Descendancy Narrative of Guigues VI, Count d'Albon

Guigues VI, Count1 d'Albon (André Roux: Scrolls from his personal genealogicaL research. The Number refers to the family branch numbers on his many scrolls, 127.) (Roderick W. Stuart, Royalty for Commoners in ISBN: 0-8063-1344-7 (1001 North Calvert Street, Baltimore, MD 21202, USA: Genealogical Publishing Company, Inc., 1992), Page 146, Line 196-34.) (Paul Theroff, posts on the Genealogy Bulletin Board of the Prodigy Interactive Personal Service, was a member as of 5 April 1994, at which time he held the identification MPSE79A, until July, 1996. His main source was Europaseische Stammtafeln, 13 March 1995 at 18:58 Hours.). AKA: Guigues VI, Sire de Vion. Also Known As: Guigues "Le Vieux." AKA: Guigues VI, Count de Grenoble. AKA: Guigues I, Comte d'Albon Guigues abdicated in 1057 (P.D. Abbott, Provinces, Pays and Seigneuries of France in ISBN: 0- 9593773-0-1 (Author at 266 Myrtleford, 3737, Australia: Priries Printers Pty. Ltd, Canberra A.C.T., Australia, November, 1981), Page 581.). Born: circa 1001 at Albon, Dauphiné, France, son of Guigues V, Count de Vienne and Gotelenne de Clérieux, Some sources skip this generation. Married before 18 Oct 1013: Adélaïde=Alix de Beaujeu,, daughter of Guichard I, Seigneur de Beaujeu and Adelmodis N? Married before 1063: Adélaïde de Maurienne,, daughter of Odon dit Amé, Comte de Savoie and Adélaïde, Countess de Turin. Died: on 22 Apr 1063 at Cluny, Saône-et-Loire, Bourgogne, France, Guigues VI was a monk when he died (Stuart, Page 146, Line 196-34.).

1 Guigues VII, Count2 d'Albon (André Roux: Scrolls, 127.) (Stuart, Page 146, Line 196-33.). AKA: Guigues VII, Sire de Vion. AKA: Guigues II, Count de Grenoble. Also Known As: Guigues "Le Gros" (Abbott, Page 581.) (André Roux: Scrolls, 127.) (Stuart, Page 146, Line 196-33.). AKA: Guigues II, Comte d'Albon (Abbott, Page 581.) (Citing: Père Anselme, Histoire généalogique et chronologique de la Maison Royale de France, des Pairs, Grands Officiers de la Couronne et de la Maison du Roy: et des anciens Barons du Royaume, Collection H&G, (édition originale 1726-1733 et suppplément de Potier de Courcy en 12 volumes), n.d., http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=24279, 7 December 2008.). Born: circa 1025 at Albon, Dauphiné, France, son of Guigues VI, Count d'Albon and Adélaïde=Alix de Beaujeu, Guigues VII and his brother Humbert witnessed a Charter on 20 August 1034. This Guigues' parentage is in question and some sources [E.S.] appear skip one generation to assert that he was the son of Guigues, Comte d'Albon by Gotelenne de Clérieux. The lineage given here is supported by André Roux, and Roderick Stuart's "Royalty for Commoners" who claims support from E.S., III:738 and Mantayer. MaterAlter: circa 1025 Gotelenne de Clérieux/Guigues VII, Count d'Albon. PaterAlter circa 1025 Guigues VII, Count d'Albon/Guigues V, Count de Vienne (an unknown value). Married circa 1050: Alsinde de Beaujeu,, daughter of Guichard II, Seigneur de Beaujeu and Ricoaire de Salornay. Married on 27 Apr 1050: Pétronille = Adélaïs de Royans,, daughter of N? d'Argental and N? N? (Pétronille was Guigues VII's first wife). Married on 10 May 1070 at Dauphiné, France: Agnès de Barcelone,, daughter of Raymond-Bérenger I, Count de Barcelone and Almodis de La Marche. Died: on 22 Apr 1095 at France Both Guigues VII and his father were alive in the years 1053. Guigues VII is buried in Saint-Robert.

1.1 Guigues VIII, Count3 d'Albon (André Roux: Scrolls, 127.) (Stuart, Page 147, Line 196-32.). AKA: Guigues VI, Dauphin du Viennois. AKA: Guigues III, Count de Grenoble (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=24280, 7 December 2008.). AKA: Guigues III, Comte du Dauphiné (Abbott, Page 581.). Born: in 1068 at France, son of Guigues VII, Count d'Albon and Pétronille = Adélaïs de Royans (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=24280, 7 December 2008.). Married before 1095: Mahaut=Mathilda Aetheling,, daughter of Edgar Aetheling, King of England and N. of Carlyle (Mahaut was Guigues VIII's second wife. E.S. indicates that Guigues VIII's wife was possibly the daughter of Roger I, Comte de Sicile and de Pouille by Adelaïde di Savona). Died: on 21 Dec 1125.

1.1.1 Garsende4 d'Albon (Stuart, Page 147, Line 196-31.). Married Name: de Forcalquier. Born: before 1095, daughter of Guigues VIII, Count d'Albon and Mahaut=Mathilda Aetheling, Garsende is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son Bertrand II was born. Married before 1110: Guillaume V, Count de Forcalquier,, son of Ermengaud IV, Count d'Urgel and Adélaïde, Comtesse de Forcalquier. Died: after 1160 Garsende was alive in the years 1152, 1158 and 1160.

1.1.1.1 Bertrand III, Count5 de Forcalquier (André Roux: Scrolls, 148.) (Stuart, Page 145, Line 195-30.) (Abbott, Page 613.). AKA: Bertrand II, Count d'Avignon. Born: circa 1110 at France, son of Guillaume V, Count de Forcalquier and Garsende d'Albon. Married before 1130: Jocerane de Flotte,, daughter of Arnaud I de Flotte and Adélaïs de Comps. Died: between 1149 and 1150.

1.1.1.1.1 Guillaume II/VI, Count6 de Forcalquier (André Roux: Scrolls, 148.) (Stuart, Page 145, Line 195-29.) (Abbott, Page 613.). AKA: Guillaume IV, Count d'Avignon. AKA: Guillaume, Count d'Embrun. AKA: Guillaume, Count de Gap. Born: in 1130 at France, son of Bertrand III, Count de Forcalquier and Jocerane de Flotte. Married before 1165: Adélaïde de Béziers. Died: in 1208 (André Roux: Scrolls.).

1.1.1.1.1.1 Garsende7 de Forcalquier (André Roux: Scrolls, 148, 220.) (Stuart, Page 86, Line 116-28; Page 145, Line 195-28.) (Abbott, Page 613.). Married Name: de Sabran. AKA: Gersende de Provence. Born: before 1168 at France, daughter of Guillaume II/VI, Count de Forcalquier and Adélaïde de Béziers, Garsende is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Raynier. Married circa 1178: Raimon=Raynier de Sabran,, son of Rostaing, Seigneur de Sabran and Rosine=Roscie, Dame d'Uzès. Note - in 1208 at France: Gersende was the heiress of Provence and Forcalquier. Some sources indicate she died in 1193, however, she then could not have been the heiress of Forcalquier. Died: after 1209 at France.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1 Gersinde II8 de Sabran (Stuart, Page 86, Line 116-27.). Married Name: de Aragon. AKA: Garsende, Countess de Forcalquier (Abbott, Page 613.). Born: between 1178 and 1183, daughter of Raimon=Raynier de Sabran and Garsende de Forcalquier, Gersinde is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Alfonso. Married in 1193 at Aix-en- Provence, Bouches-du-Rhône, Provence, France: Alfonso, Prince de Aragon,, son of Alfonso II, King de Aragon and Sancha, Princess de Castile. Note - in 1224: Gersinde was the heiress and regent of Provence and Forcalquier. Died: after 1225 Gersinde died a nun.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1 Raimond-Bérenger IV/V, Count9 de Provence (According to Abbott (Page 607) The County became independent in fact when the Provençaux transferred the young Comte to Forcalquier in 1216 and independent de jure when he attained his majority in 1219. Count Raymond Bérenger V, surrounded himself with capable Catalan counsellors, and entirely reorganized the administrative and legislative system of the province. In 1232, he founded Barcelonnette to protect the eastern march. In 1239, he submitted Nice, agitated by a plot. At his death, the County passed, according to a custom, to the elder of his daughters not endowed. This was Béatrix) (Stuart, Page 39, Line 54-26.) (Abbott, Pages 606, 607.). Born: in 1198 at France, son of Alfonso, Prince de Aragon and Gersinde II de Sabran. AKA: Raymond V, Count de Forcalquier. AKA: Raymond-Bérenger V, Count de Provence (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married on 5 Jun 1220: Béatrix de Savoie,, daughter of Thomas I, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Genève. AKA: Raimond-Bérenger, Seigneur de Martigues The city of Martigues was built near the mouth of the Rhône by Raimond Berenger, Comte de Provence, in 1232. It was given as a viscounty in 1382 to Jacques D'Arcussia, Chamberlain of Jeanne de Provence, and returned to the Comte of Provence in 1463 (http://www.heraldica.org/topics/france/frprince.htm, The Rank/Title of Prince in France. in no series (n.p.: n.pub., 02 Feb 2001), 1-24, pg.15.). Died: on 19 Aug 1245 at Aix-en-Provence, Bouches-du-Rhône, Provence, France.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1 Marguerite, Queen10 de France (Elizabeth M. Hallam, Capetian France: 987 - 1328 in ISBN: 0-582- 48909-1 (Burnt Mill, Harlow, Essex, UK: Longman Group, Ltd., 1980), Pages 217, 223.) (Stuart, Page 72, Line 93-25.). AKA: Marguerite de Provence. Married Name: de France. Born: in 1221 at Saint-Maime, France, daughter of Raimond- Bérenger IV/V, Count de Provence and Béatrix de Savoie. Married on 2 May 1234 at Sens, Yonne, Champagne, France: Louis IX, King de France,, son of Louis VIII, King de France and Blanche, Princess de Castile (Louis IX and Marguerite became engaged on 8 March 1234, following lengthy negotiations with Raymond-Bérenger and with the guidance of the Bishop of Valence. The Queen would be crowned on 27 May. Their honeymoon would be interrupted in June by the hostilities of the Duke de Bretagne, Pierre Mauclerc. Marguerite and Louis IX would have no less than 12 children of whom only 7 would survive). Note - in 1250: Marguerite was the daughter of Raimond-Bérenger IV, Count of Barcelone, and also the Count of Provence. She held the crusaders' panic in check upon her husband's capture after the retreat from Mansourah in 1250, at which Battle King Louis IX's brother Robert, Count of Artois was killed. The queen held Damietta by bribing the Genoese and the Pisans to stay there. She gave birth to John Tristan at that time. Died: on 20 Dec 1295 at Sainte-Claire, Auvergne, France, Marguerite died shortly after the canonisation of her husband. At the time, she had retired to the convent des cordelières de Sainte-Claire. Buried: on 21 Dec 1295 at Saint-Denis, Seine, Ile-de-France, France.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2 Éléonore10 de Provence (André Roux: Scrolls, 231.) (Stuart, Page 40, Line 54-25.). AKA: Éléonor, Queen of England. Born: in 1223 at Aix-en-Provence, Bouches-du-Rhône, Provence, France, daughter of Raimond- Bérenger IV/V, Count de Provence and Béatrix de Savoie. Married on 4 Jan 1236 at Canterbury Cathedral, Canterbury, Kent, England: Henry III, King of England,, son of John, King of England and Isabelle, Comtesse d'Angoulême. Died: on 25 Jun 1291 at Covent Church, Amesbury, England, While Éléonore's body is buried in Covent Church, her heart is buried in the Church of Friars Minor [Minories] in London.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.3 Sanchia10 de Provence. Married Name: England. AKA: Sancie, Queen des Romains (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: in 1225 at Aix-en- Provence, Bouches-du-Rhône, Provence, France, daughter of Raimond-Bérenger IV/V, Count de Provence and Béatrix de Savoie. Married on 23 Nov 1243 at Westminster Abbey, Westminster, England: Richard, Prince of England,, son of John, King of England and Isabelle, Comtesse d'Angoulême. Died: on 9 Nov 1261 at Berkhamsted, England.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.4 Béatrice, Countess10 de Provence (According to Abbott, at the death of Raymond Bérenger V, the County of Provence passed, according to a custom, to the elder of his daughters not endowed. This was Béatrix, who, much sought after, was gained in marriage by Charles d'Anjou) (Stuart, Page 119, Line 164-26. ) (Abbott, Page 606.). Married Name: d'Anjou. AKA: Béatrice de Savoie. AKA: Béatrix, Queen de Naples (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). AKA: Béatrix, Queen de Sicile (Ibid.). AKA: Béatrix, Queen de Sardaigne (Ibid.). Born: in 1234 at Provence, France, daughter of Raimond- Bérenger IV/V, Count de Provence and Béatrix de Savoie. AKA: Béatrix, Countess de Provence (Ibid.). AKA: Béatrice, Countess de Forcalquier (Ibid.). Married on 31 Jan 1246: Charles Étienne, Count d'Anjou,, son of Louis VIII, King de France and Blanche, Princess de Castile. Died: on 23 Sep 1267 at Nocera Inferiore, Salerno, Italy, Béatrice is buried at Roque-Pymont.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2 Garsende9 de Forcalquier (André Roux: Scrolls, 232.). AKA: Gersinde de Provence. Married Name: de Béarn. Born: before 1209, daughter of Alfonso, Prince de Aragon and Gersinde II de Sabran. Married before 1228: Guillaume II/I, Vicomte de Béarn,, son of Guillaume-Raimond, Vicomte de Béarn and Marguerite de Narbonne.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1 Gaston VII/VIII, Vicomte10 de Béarn (Ibid.) (Abbott, Page 488.). AKA: Gaston VII de Moncade. Born: before 1229, son of Guillaume II/I, Vicomte de Béarn and Garsende de Forcalquier, Gaston VII [which some sources identify as Gaston VIII] became Vicomte in 1229. Married before 1241: Marthe = Aimée, Countess de Bigorre,, daughter of Boson de Mastas and Pétronille de Comminges (Marthe was Gaston VIII's first wife). Married in 1273: Béatrice, Dauphine de Savoie,, daughter of Pierre II, Comte de Savoie and Agnès de Faucigny (Gaston VII/VIII and Béatrice were mutual second spouses). Died: in 1290 (Abbott, Page 488.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Contenant lesa Généalogies, l'Histoire et la Chronologie des Familles Nobles de France in Volumes, 1 to 15 (Seconde Édition; Rue St-Jacques, Paris: Antoine Boudet, Libraire-Imprimeur du Roi, (1770 - 1786)), Tome II (Volume 2), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 129.). 1.1.1.1.1.1.2 Béatrix, Countess8 de Sabran (André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 220.) (André Roux: Scrolls.). AKA: Bétrice, Comtesse de Gap. Married Name: d'Albon. AKA: Béatrix de Forcalquier (Abbott, Page 613.). Born: between 1178 and 1189, daughter of Raimon=Raynier de Sabran and Garsende de Forcalquier, Béatrix is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her daughter Béatrix was born. Married on 1 Jun 1202 at France: André dit Guigues VI, Comte d'Albon,, son of Hughes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Béatrix, Dauphine du Viennois. Divorced André dit Guigues VI, Comte d'Albon: in 1211 at France. Died: after 1212.

1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1 Béatrix9 d'Albon-Viennois (André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 168.). Married Name: de Montfort. AKA: Béatrix d'Albon. AKA: Béatrix du Viennois. AKA: Béatrix de Bourgogne (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.). Born: in 1205 at France, daughter of André dit Guigues VI, Comte d'Albon and Béatrix, Countess de Sabran. Married in 1214 at Carcassonne, Aude, Languedoc, France: Amaury VI/VII, Count de Montfort,, son of Simon IV/V, Count de Montfort and Alix de Montmorency. Died: after 1248 at France.

1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1 Jean I, Comte10 de Montfort (André Roux: Scrolls, 167, 168.).

Born: before 1229 at France, son of Amaury VI/VII, Count de Montfort and Béatrix d'Albon-Viennois, Jean is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Married before Mar 1248: Jeanne de Châteaudun,, daughter of Geoffroy IV/VI, Vicomte de Châteaudun and Clémence des Roches (Jean was Jeanne's first husband, and she was a widow in 1249). Note - between 18 Sep 1248 and 28 May 1249 at Holy Land: Jean I participated in the Seventh Crusade. The Seventh Crusade was a crusade led by Louis IX of France from 18 September 1248 to 24 April 1254. Approximately 50,000 gold bezants (a sum equal to the entire annual revenue of France) was paid in ransom for King Louis who, along with thousands of his troops, were captured and defeated by the Egyptian army led by the Ayyubid Sultan Turanshah supported by the Bahariyya Mamluks led by Faris ad-Din Aktai, Baibars al-Bunduqdari, Qutuz , Aybak and Qalawun. France was perhaps the strongest state in Europe at the time, as the Albigensian Crusade had brought Provence into Parisian control. Poitou was ruled by Louis IX's brother Alphonse of Poitiers, who joined him on his crusade in 1245. Another brother, Charles I of Anjou, also joined Louis. For the next three years Louis collected an ecclesiastical tenth (mostly from church tithes), and in 1248 he and his approximately 15,000-strong army that included 3,000 knights, and 5,000 crossbowmen sailed on 36 ships from the ports of Aigues-Mortes, which had been specifically built to prepare for the crusade, and Marseille. Louis IX's financial preparations for this expedition were comparatively well organized, and he was able to raise approximately 1,500,000 livres tournois. However, many nobles who joined Louis on the expedition had to borrow money from the royal treasury, and the crusade turned out to be very expensive. The Seventh shares with the Sixth Crusade the attribute of being under the control of a particular monarch. Taken together, they show plainly that the papacy had lost control of the crusading movement and, equally, that the movement was no longer able to stir interest throughout Europe. The crusades were close to becoming the instrument of national policy. The King and Queen sailed to Cyprus, arriving at Limassol on 18 September 1248, where they were received by King Henry of Cyprus. They were joined there by the Grand Master of the Hospital, the Grand Master of the Temple, and many of the Palestinian barons. Louis called a council and there it was agreed to aim for Egypt. Both in the Latin West and in Outremer it was understood that Jerusalem could never be secure so long as Egypt was hostile. the Latin Empire set up after the Fourth Crusade asked for his help against the Byzantine Empire of Nicaea, and the Principality of Antioch and the Knights Templar wanted his help in Syria, where the Muslims had recently captured Sidon. Once the objective was decided, Louis wanted to set out at once, but the locals persuaded him that an attack on the Nile delta in winter would be too risky. There were few harbors along the delta; landing required calm seas and the winter storms made these unpredictable. Despite his eagerness, Louis agreed to wait until spring. Egypt would, Louis thought, provide a base from which to attack Jerusalem, and its wealth and supply of grain would keep the crusaders fed and equipped. During the winter, the king was distracted by various diplomatic maneuvers, including sending an expedition to the Mongols to seek an alliance there. Constantinople begged him to help in its struggle with the Emperor of Nicaea. Antioch asked for help. The Templars were engaged in some complex negotiations with Aleppo. Louis steadfastly refused to be distracted from his crusading goal and refused all these entanglements, except he did send six hundred archers to Bohémond at Antioch. In the spring, additional troops arrived from the Morea. Louis had arranged for supplies at Cyprus, but he had planned only for a stay of weeks, not months, and he now had far fewer stores than he had hoped. More time (and supplies) was wasted in trying to find ships, for Venice now refused to help at all, and Genoa was distracted by a war. When a fleet did assemble, it was promptly scattered in a storm. When Louis sailed in May 1249, he had with him only about a quarter of his army. The rest of the army was making its way toward Egypt as best it could, but Louis would not wait. He arrived off the coast of Egypt on 4 June 1249. The Egyptians knew Louis was coming and had dispatched a strong force to oppose him. His advisors all told Louis to wait until the rest of the army should come up, but he refused. On the morning of the 5th, the King landed, leading his troops personally. A fierce battle developed on the beach. John of Ibelin, Count of Jaffa, along with the King himself, distinguished themselves with their courage. The Egyptian commander, Fakhr ad-Din, withdrew under cover of darkness back to Damietta. While there was great elation at their victory, the Christians knew that the really hard fighting still lay ahead. During the night, Fakhr ad-Din found that the city lacked the resolve to fight. He made the tactical decision to abandon the city and to retreat up river. Most of the Muslim population, already in a panic over the prospect of a terrible siege, left with the Egyptian troops. In the morning, some Christians from the city came to the French camp to tell them that the city was undefended. Louis marched triumphantly into Damietta on 6 June 1249. The last time Damietta had fallen to the Christians, the Sultan had offered Jerusalem in exchange. Hopes among the Crusaders ran very high. Having won Damietta, the Crusaders now stopped. The Nile would begin to flood in another month, and everyone remembered the fate of the Fifth Crusade. Moreover, the greater part of the army had not yet arrived. Louis decided to wait out the flood season before considering a further advance up the Nile. The knights sat back and enjoyed the spoils of war. Louis was in his element here, dispensing justice and arrangement the affairs of government. But as the army grew and waiting, it consumed supplies at an alarming rate, and discipline grew slack. Once again the Sultan, who was old and dying of tuberculosis, offered Jerusalem for Damietta. Once again, the Crusaders refused, believing that they had the Egyptians on the run and would be able to win even more. Louis ignored the agreement made during the Fifth Crusade that Damietta should be given to the Kingdom of Jerusalem, now a rump state in Acre, but he did set up an archbishopric there (under the authority of the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem) and used the city as a base to direct military operations against the Muslims of Syria. In Cairo, the political temperature rose rapidly. The Sultan, Ayub, was dying and everyone knew it. He had relied on his slave warriors, known as the Mamluks, for the defense of Damietta and they were now disgraced. They were advocating a palace revolution to restore their position, but Fakhr ad-Din would not lead them. Ayub did what he could. Al-Kamil had constructed a small town on the site of his victory over the Fifth Crusade, naming it al-Mansourah: the Victorious. Ayub had himself brought in a litter to Mansourah and turned the place into an armed camp. He sent Bedouin raiders out to harry any Christians who dared to venture beyond Damietta and the army camp set up outside it. September came and went, then October. The floodwaters receded and the way to Cairo opened. Louis received reinforcements from France, commanded by his brother Alfonso of Poitou. After some discussion, it was agreed to advance up the Nile toward Cairo, and the army set out on 20 November 1249. The King left his Queen behind in Damietta, along with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and a strong garrison. Louis IX sent a letter to as-Salih Ayyub that said : “ As you know that I am the ruler of the Christian nation I do know you are the ruler of the Muhammadan nation. The people of Andalusia give me money and gifts while we drive them like cattle. We kill their men and we make their women widows. We take the boys and the girls as prisoners and we make houses empty. I have told you enough and I have advised you to the end, so now if you make the strongest oath to me and if you go to christian priests and monks and if you carry kindles before my eyes as a sign of obeying the cross, all these will not persuade me from reaching you and killing you at your dearest spot on earth. If the land will be mine then it is a gift to me. If the land will be yours and you defeat me then you will have the upper hand. I have told you and I have warned you about my soldiers who obey me. They can fill open fields and mountains, their number like pebbles. They will be sent to you with swords of destruction.” In November 1249, Louis marched towards Cairo, and almost at the same time, the Ayyubid sultan of Egypt, as-Salih Ayyub, died. Sultan Ayub died on 23 November 1249 at Mansourah. With the Mamluks and other troops already restless, the Sultana managed to hide the fact of her husbands death long enough to recall her son, Turan-shah, from Syria and to make sure that she and Fakhr ad-Din were securely in power. She managed all this even as Louis and his army were advancing up the Nile toward her. Fakhr ad-Din kept most of his forces at Mansourah, securely protected by the joining of the Bahr as-Saghir with the Nile--exactly the same position occupied by al-Kamil about thirty years previously. He sent cavalry forces out to oppose the Christians, and some heavy fighting developed at Fariskur on 7 December, but Louis led his troops well and they were little delayed by these attacks. The Crusaders arrived on the banks of the Bahr as-Saghir on 21 December 1249, and the two armies dug in. The rivers protected the Christians as much as they did the Muslims. Fakhr ad-Din tried several times to find a way to attack the French, but each attempt was thwarted. For their part, the Christians were engaged in trying to build a dyke to bridge the river, but the Egyptians managed to thwart that in their turn. January 1250 passed in these activities. Then, at the beginning of February, the Crusaders got a break. A Coptic Christian offered to show them a ford across the river. They set out on 8 February 1250. The vanguard was led by the King's brother, Robert of Artois, accompanied by the Templars and the English. Louis gave strict orders that no one should attack until he himself gave the order. The crossing was difficult and took a long time. Once over, Artois decided to attack right away, fearing that the Egyptians might discover him there before the French could get across. The Templars reminded him of the King's orders, but he made the decision to attack anyway. Duke Robert was almost immediately successful. The Egyptians were just going about their morning business, unaware that the Christians had crossed the river, so the French were able to burst into the camp almost unopposed. The Egyptians were not formed up, many weren't even armored. Many fled immediately for Mansourah; those who stood and fought, including the Egyptian commander Fakhr ad-Din, were slaughtered. The Egyptian camp was now in Crusader hands, a very great triumph, but Robert of Artois wanted more. He wanted to pursue the fleeing Egyptians and to capture Mansourah; if that city fell, Cairo could not stand. With Cairo, so fell all of Egypt, and the future of the Holy Land would be assured. It was a crucial moment. But the Crusader forces were badly dispersed in and around the Egyptian camp, and in any case the superiority of the Latin cavalry would be lost in the narrow streets of a city. Both the Grand Master of the Temple, William of Sonnac, and the commander of the English contingent, the Earl of Salisbury, advised Robert to wait for the main Crusader force under King Louis. The Duke dismissed the others as cowards and urged his French forces forward. The Templars and the English reluctantly followed, knowing that Artois would be killed if he went on alone. King Louis and the bulk of the French army were still crossing the Bahr as-Saghir, unaware of what was happening. In Mansourah, the fleeing Mamluks were re-grouped under a new leader, Rukn ad-Din Baibars. He stationed his men around the city and allowed the Crusaders to charge into the city without opposition. Once they were all deep within the town, Baibars ordered the counter-attack. Even the people of the town took part, casting down stones and pulling riders from their horses. The Crusaders could not defend themselves; many, indeed, found themselves in alleys so narrow they could not even turn their horses around. Disaster fell on them. Two hundred and ninety Templar knights rode into Mansourah; five escaped. Robert of Artois was killed, overwhelmed when he tried to take refuge in a house. The Lord of Coucy and the Count of Brienne were killed. The Grand Master William lost one eye, but managed to get away. The Earl of Salisbury and almost all of the English knights were killed. Many who escaped the city drowned while trying to swim the river back to safety. Duke Peter of Brittany, severely wounded, managed to make it to the river crossing and it was he who told the King of the disaster. Louis knew what was coming. He quickly formed his army up to meet an attack, but his crossbowmen were still on the other side of the river. The king ordered a pontoon bridge to be built as quickly as possible so they could cross, knowing that their arrows would be needed. In the meantime, the Mamluks attacked. That afternoon saw hard fighting on both sides. More than once the Egyptian army was on the verge of success, but personal courage on the Christian side kept the French intact. Toward sundown, the bridge was at last completed and the bowmen hurried over. That was enough for the Egyptians, and they retired to the safety of Mansourah. Louis learned of his brother's death only after the fighting was done. He wept over his loss, but he could not hope for vengeance, for that same brother had been responsible for the loss of too many knights. The king ordered a retreat back to the Crusader camp. Louis was defeated as well, but he did not withdraw to Damietta for months, preferring to besiege Mansourah, which ended in starvation and death for the crusaders rather than the Muslims. In showing utter agony, a Templar knight lamented : “ Rage and sorrow are seated in my heart...so firmly that I scarce dare to stay alive. It seems that God wishes to support the Turks to our loss...ah, lord God...alas, the realm of the East has lost so much that it will never be able to rise up again. They will make a Mosque of Holy Mary's convent, and since the theft pleases her Son, who should weep at this, we are forced to comply as well...Anyone who wishes to fight the Turks is mad, for Jesus Christ does not fight them any more. They have conquered, they will conquer. For every day they drive us down, knowing that God, who was awake, sleeps now, and Muhammad waxes powerful.” The Egyptians soon tried to capitalize on their victory, attacking three days after the Battle of Mansourah. Hard fighting lasted all day, but in the end the Christians were able to withstand the attack and the Egyptians again withdrew. There followed a stalemate that lasted for several weeks, but always to the detriment of the Christians. After the death of the Sultan, the Sultana immediately summoned Turanshah to Cairo. He arrived on 28 February 1250 and soon tightened the noose around the Christians by implementing a successful blockade of the Nile. All though March, few supply ships managed to slip the blockade; at the end of the month, a whole fleet of thirty-two ships were seized. Famine and disease stalked the Christian camp, and King Louis realized that he must retreat or risk losing everything. He first tried to offer Turanshah an exchange: Damietta for Jerusalem; but the Sultan would have none of it. The Latin army set out under cover of darkness early on 5 April 1250. They managed to get across the Bahr as-Saghir via a pontoon bridge before the Egyptians noticed the movement, but the Christians neglected to destroy the bridge behind them and the Egyptians set out in pursuit. The King remained in the rear guard, leading the defense against the Egyptian attacks. That night, however, he fell ill and by morning could barely ride. The next day, the army tried to move on, but typhoid and dysentery were everywhere. By mid-day, the King could go no further and his bodyguard placed him in a house at Sharimshah. The Egyptians closed in. Although the King never ordered a surrender, and Philip of Montfort was negotiating with the Sultan, there was a confusion of orders and the army simply surrendered. It scarcely mattered; the army could not have fought. A little later, the Christian ships that had been sent down the Nile carrying the sick and wounded were likewise captured. The entire Crusader army, including the King of France and many of the barons of Outremer, was now captive. The only point of resistance was Damietta, still under the command of Queen Margaret of France. With her were only a handful of knights, a large contingent of Italians, and the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Her situation was complicated by the fact that she was nine months pregnant. The Egyptians had captured such a large army, they lacked enough men even to guard it. Every day, for the next seven days in succession, three hundred of the weakest were taken aside and decapitated. By these measures the number of Christian captives was reduced to a manageable size. King Louis was take to Mansourah, both for better security and for better medical care, for his was very sick. Even so, he was kept in chains, even while he was being nursed back to health. The King's health was very important to the Sultan, for he was the biggest bargaining chip. That there was a bargain to be made at all was due largely to Queen Margaret. Three days after hearing of the surrender of the army and the capture of her husband, Margaret gave birth to a son whom she named John Tristan (John Sorrow). That same day she heard that the Italians were planning to abandon Damietta as the city was threatened with a shortage of food. Summoning their leaders to her bedside, she persuaded them to stay by offering to buy sufficient food out of her own purse. Margaret and her son were soon sent to the safety of Acre, and negotiations with the Sultan were taken over by the Patriarch Robert, but the Queen's courage at a crucial moment had saved the city, giving the Patriarch something with which to bargain. Meanwhile, extraordinary events were transpiring at Fariskur, where the Sultan and the main Egyptian army were encamped. On 2 May 1250, Turanshah gave a great banquet. At the end of the feast, a faction of Mamluk soldiers rushed in and tried to kill him. These soldiers had been offended by Turanshah's treatment of them and, led by Baibars, decided to exact vengeance. The Sultan was wounded but managed to escape to a tower next to the Nile River. The Mamluks pursued him and set the tower on fire. Turanshah leaped into the river. His pursuers stood on the banks and shot at him with arrows, even as he begged for his life, offering to abdicate. Unable to kill him from the shore, Baibars himself waded out into the water and hacked the Sultan to death. A puppet Sultan was chosen, but he lasted only a few years. In reality, from that bloody night forward, Baibars Bundukdari was the ruler of Egypt. The Mamluks would rule here for almost three hundred years as the slave-sultans. The Patriarch of Jerusalem arrived in the immediate aftermath of these events. Despite some blood-curdling threats, the Mamluks chose to confirm the bargain made by Turanshah, mainly because of the enormous ransom of half a million pounds tournois. On May 6, Damietta was surrendered to the Egyptians, and King Louis was brought there and released the same day. He was required to pay half the ransom (now reduced to 400,000 pounds) immediately. With the reluctant help of the Templars, he managed to do this and to set sail the same day for Acre. A great many wounded soldiers had been left behind at Damietta; as soon as the Crusaders were gone, the Mamluks slaughtered all these. Louis arrived at Acre on 12 May 1250. Most of his army was dead and much of the rest of it was still captive. He was still obliged to raise the other half of the ransom money to free them, but his own financial reserves had been drained nearly dry. His mother wrote from France that he was sorely needed at home, but he decided to stay. His brothers and many others went home in July, leaving behind as much money as they could spare and about 1,400 men. Louis was now effectively the ruler of Outremer. Conrad of Germany was technically its monarch, but he obviously had no intention of coming to the East, and a commander was desperately needed. Some legal shuffling was done to give an appearance of legitimacy, but Louis' role was more pragmatic than legal. Fortunately, the Mamluk revolution that had led to a new split between Cairo and Damascus, for the Syrians resented the Mamluks and their murder of Turanshah. An-Nasr Yusuf of Aleppo, a great-grandson of Saladin, occupied Damascus and opened negotiations with Louis. He could not accept an open alliance with so many prisoners still in Egypt, but at least the King did not need to face an immediate Muslim offensive against the Crusader states. That winter, the Ayubites of Damascus invaded Egypt but were repulsed. In 1251, because of this rivalry between the Ayubites and the Mamluks, Louis was able to negotiate the return of all the Christian prisoners (about three thousand) in exchange for three hundred Muslim prisoners and no further money; in return, Louis promised to aid Cairo against Damascus. The King had learned a great deal about politics in Outremer. Louis spent 1252 repairing fortifications in various towns, working from Jaffa. Although there was some maneuvering of armies, the Mamluks chose not to leave the safety of Egypt and neither Louis nor an-Nasr Yusuf would risk an open battle. In 1253, Yusuf appealed to the Caliph at Baghdad to arbitrate between himself and Aibek, the puppet Sultan of Cairo. The Caliph was concerned to unite the Muslims against the invading Mongols and so took an uncharacteristically active hand. He negotiated a settlement acceptable to both Damascus and Cairo, and the alliance with the Christians was immediately forgotten. Louis' presence in Outremer had saved the Crusader states from the disaster at Mansourah. He did this not only by dealing effectively with the Ayubites at Damascus and the Mamluks at Cairo, but also by keeping good order among the barons of Outremer and by gaining their respect. Louis conducted himself with bravery in the battles in Egypt and with great dignity while in captivity. Once he arrived at Acre, he showed himself to be fair-minded, generous and impartial in his dealings with the barons. He arbitrated a dispute at Antioch and then some delicate issues of succession over the crown of Jerusalem itself. He could easily have made himself a partisan in this latter, and even have laid claim to the throne himself. Instead, he continued to administer the affairs of the kingdom in the name of its child-kings and respected the decisions of the High Court of Cyprus regarding the succession. Despite feeling that he was still needed in Outremer, Louis returned to France in 1254. His mother had died in November 1252. She had been the strong hand at the helm during his abscence, and trouble broke out soon after her death. By late 1253, with trouble in Flanders and with King Henry of England threatening, Louis knew he had to leave. He set out on 24 April 1254 and arrived in France in July. The immediate parallels with the Fifth Crusade are obvious: the capture of Damietta, a brave advance upriver followed by catastrophe. But the effects of the Seventh Crusade were perhaps even more profound. Louis was universally respected. There had been no internal rivalries within the Crusader camp. If God did not grant victory here, then perhaps victory belonged only to the early Crusaders, who had long since passed into legendary status. It would be long before there was again any enthusiasm for crusading; another generation, really. The loss of money and life was disastrous for the Crusader states themselves and especially for the Military Orders; they never fully recovered. Outremer was now faced with an aggressive military state in Egypt and only the ominous advance of the Mongols prolonged its life. Once the Mongols had been dealt with, the Crusader states fell quickly. Louis himself was deeply distressed over his failure. He lost a brother on the Crusade and many good friends besides. It is evident that he was haunted by this because at the end of his life, he undertook another crusade. In 1270, against the advice of counselors and family, Louis again fielded an army and headed east. His ultimate goal was again deflected by a brother: this time, by Charles of Anjou, now King of Sicily, who persuaded Louis to attack Tunis first. He did so, gained a victory, but died of a fever in August. As a final irony, he was preceeded in death at Tunis by his son, John Tristan, the boy born at Damietta amid disaster. The history of the Seventh Crusade was written by Jean de Joinville, who was also a participant, Matthew Paris and many Muslim historians. Died: on 28 May 1249 at Cyprus Jean died in teh Seventh Crusade prior to reaching the Holy Land (Abbott, Page 48.).

1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2 Alix=Adèle10 de Montfort-l'Amaury (André Roux: Scrolls, 140, 168.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 22 April 1994 at 01:38 hours.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 April 1994 @ 15:57 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 633.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis. AKA: Alix, Dame de Houdan (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 633.). Born: before 1232, daughter of Amaury VI/VII, Count de Montfort and Béatrix d'Albon- Viennois, Alix is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Simon II. Married in Jan 1242 at France: Simon II, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis,, son of Raoul I, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Gertrude, Comtesse de Néelle (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.). Died: on 28 Mar 1279 at Ile-de- France, France.

1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.3 Péronelle10 de Montfort (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted under Subject "Montfort" on 26 February 1994 at 23:13 Hours.). Born: before 1239 at France, daughter of Amaury VI/VII, Count de Montfort and Béatrix d'Albon- Viennois. Died: on 5 Dec 1275 at France Péronelle was the Abbess of Port-Royal.

1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.4 Marguerite10 de Montfort (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 August 1994 at 01:43 Hours.). Married Name: de Nesle. Born: before 1240 at France, daughter of Amaury VI/VII, Count de Montfort and Béatrix d'Albon-Viennois. Died: after 1256. Married before May 1256 at France: Jean de Nesle,, son of Jean de Nesle and Marie du Thour.

1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.5 Lauré10 de Montfort (Paul Theroff, posts, 24 April 1995 at 20:06 Hours.). AKA: Lauré, Dame d'Épernon Upon the death of Mainiet, son of Amaury II de Montfort, the fief of Épernon returned to the senior branch, to Lauré (Abbott, Page 39.). Married Name: de Castile. Married Name: de Grandpré. Born: before 1241 at France, daughter of Amaury VI/VII, Count de Montfort and Béatrix d'Albon-Viennois. Married between 1257 and 1265: Fernando de Castile,, son of Fernando III, King de Castile and Jeanne de Dammartin. Married before Dec 1267: Henri VII de Grandpré,, son of Henri V/VI, Comte de Grandpré and Isabeau de Brienne (Lauré was Henri's first wife and he was her second husband). Died: on 25 Jul 1270 at France.

1.1.1.1.2 Bertrand II/IV, Count6 de Forcalquier (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted at ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/barclona.txt, on 2 May 1996 at 13:58 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 613.). Born: before 1148 at France, son of Bertrand III, Count de Forcalquier and Jocerane de Flotte. Married before 1180 at France: Cécile de Béziers. Died: in 1207 at France.

1.1.1.1.2.1 Cécile7 de Forcalquier (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Ribagorza" on 16 August 1994 at 02:07 Hours.). Married Name: de Pailhars. Born: before 1181 at France, daughter of Bertrand II/IV, Count de Forcalquier and Cécile de Béziers, Cécile is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Roger II, was born. Married before 1213: Roger II, Comte de Pailhars,, son of Roger I, Comte de Pailhars and N? N? Died: circa 1250.

1.1.1.1.2.1.1 Roger IV8 de Comminges (Ibid.). AKA: Roger III/IV, Vicomte de Consérans. AKA: Roger III, Comte de Pailhars Comte de Pailhars (Palhars) through marriage Grise=Garcia, Dame de Montespan (Abbott, Page 485.). Born: in 1182 at Gascogne, France, son of Roger II, Comte de Pailhars and Cécile de Forcalquier. Note - between 13 Sep 1217 and 1 Aug 1219 at Toulouse, Languedoc, France: Roger IV fought at the Third and Fourth Siege of Toulouse. 13 Sep 1217 – 22 Jul 1218 – Second Siege of Toulouse. Like most towns, Toulouse was defended by city walls with a seigniorial castle providing a second line of defence. The castle of the Counts of Toulouse was on the west side of the city, and known as the Château Narbonnais. The City was repeatedly besieged, and repeatedly withstood the Catholic Crusaders, though it had to be surrendered under treaties of surrender. William of Puylaurens covered events relating to the history of Languedoc from the twelfth century to the mid-1270s.àThe section below begins with the future Raymond VII, count of Toulouse, laying siege to the crusader-held fortress of Beaucaire in 1216.à Events seem to turn against Simon de Montfort, leader of the crusading forces, and he begins a siege of the city of Toulouse, which lasts from October 1217 to July 1218.à This siege ends with the death of Simon. This text is from The Chronicle of William of Puylaurens: The Albigensian Crusade and its Aftermath, trans. W.A. Sibly and M.D. Sibly (Boydell, 2003).à Simon first besieged Toulouse in 1211, but failed to take it. From 16 to 29 June 1211, Simon de Montfort besieges the City of Toulouse, without success. In May, 1215, the city of Toulouse surrendered to Simon de Montfort. September to October 1216: “So, after his reception by the citizens of Avignon and the people of Venaissin, the son of the Count of Toulouse entered the town of Beaucaire in strength, with the support of the inhabitants, and laid siege to the crusader garrison in the castle. He invested the castle from all sides, by land and from the river Rhone, so that no one could leave and no relief could reach the garrison from outside. Count Simon [de Montfort] rushed to besiege the besiegers, but after eating their horses and running completely out of supplies the garrison surrendered the castle to their enemies, having received guarantees that their lives would be spared. As his efforts had come to nothing Count Simon raised the siege of the town. As a consequence many who had concealed their opposition to him lifted up their horns, and numerous strongholds and towns at once joined his enemies. For the citizens of Toulouse, whose hostages had already returned home, as I reported above, refused to submit to masters whose rule was overweening and took refuge in a form of disobedience. They bore with difficulty the yoke which undermined the liberty to which they were accustomed. Accordingly Count Simon – fearful that if he took no steps to suppress them they would become as a swelling tumour, decided to oppose them with armed force and punish their arrogance severely.” 12th September 1217. Raymond VI of Toulouse re-enters the City of Toulouse over the Bazacle (the ancient ford over the Garonne) to the delight of the population. Simon de Montfort's family are trapped within the Château Narbonnais. “So, in the year 1216, the Count entered the Cité with a large armed force.à He started fires in several places hoping that the citizens would be put in dread by a double storm, of fire and sword, and thus be more readily thrown into confusion.à The Toulousians met force with force, they placed wooden beams and wine casks in the streets and repulsed the attackers.à All night long they had no rest from fighting fire or the enemy. In the morning the venerable father Bishop Fulk took with him some of the citizens, and in the hope of adverting the impending dangers, mediated between the two parties to secure an agreed peace and sought to blunt the sharp edge of steel with silver.à The Count's resources had been exhausted by the expenditure he had incurred at Beaucaire, and he had no money.à Seizing on this some of his associates, claiming that it would be of his advantage, urged him to claim compensation of thirty thousand marks, from the Cité and the Bourg – an amount they could well afford – as a means of enabling them to gain the Count's favor.à He willingly fell in with this counsel of Achitofel, and, blinded by money, did not see the dangers that might result.à For those who gave this advice well knew that levying this sum would result in much wrong being done, to the community as a whole and to individuals; this would drive the Toulousains to aspire to their erstwhile freedoms and recall their former lord. When the levy came to be collected it was exacted with a harsh and cruel pressure; not only were pledges demanded, but the doorways of houses were marked with signs.à There were many instances of this harsh treatment which it would take too long to describe in detail, as the people groaned under the yoke of servitude. Meanwhile the Toulousains engaged in secret discussion with their old Count [Raymond VI], who was travelling in Spain, concerning his possible return to Toulouse, so that their wishes might be fulfilled.” From 13 September 1217 to 22 July 1218. Second Siege of the City of Toulouse. Stung by the humiliation of losing Toulouse, Simon de Montfort besieges the city again, without success. He dies during the siege, on 25th June 1218, hit on the head by a stone from a trebuchet, to the great rejoicing of the besieged, and the whole of the Midi. “So in the year 1217, whilst Count Simon was engaged in a long struggle with Adhemar of Poitiers on the east side of the Rhone, the Count of Toulouse took advantage of the opportunity so created to cross the Pyrenees and enter Toulouse, not by bridge bit by the ford under the Bazacle.à This was in September.à He was accompanied by the Counts of Comminges and Palhars and a few knights.à Few people were aware of his arrival; some were pleased, others who judged the likely future turn of events by what had happened in the past, were displeased.à Some of the latter therefore retired to the Chateau Narbonnais with the French, others to the Bishop's house or the cloister of St. Stephen or the monastery of Saint-Sernin; the Count persuaded them to return to him after a few days, by threats or flattery.à The Count Guy, who was in the area, tried to suppress this latest insurrection by force but was repulsed and could not achieve his aims. In the meantime, whilst Count Simon, currently engaged in besieging Crest, was being apprised of these events, the citizens began to cut off access from the Chateau Narbonnais to the Cité, with pales and stakes, large wooden beams and ditches, starting at the rampart known as le Touzet and going as far as the rampart of St James.à Count Simon now arrived with Cardinal Bertrand, who had been sent as legate by the Supreme Pontiff Honorius, attacked the city with a strong force, but the citizens defended themselves courageously and his efforts were in vain.à Then siege-engines were erected on all sides of the city, and a bombardment of mill-stones and other heavy stones was begun. Meanwhile the legate sent Lord Fulk, the Bishop of Toulouse, to France to preach the cross; with him were others entrusted with the same mission including Master Jacques de Vitry, a man of outstanding honour, learning and eloquence, who later became Bishop of Acre and then a cardinal of the Church of Rome.à The lord Bishop of Toulouse once spoke to me of Master Jacques, who had told him that he had been enjoined in a dream by a vision of St. Saturnin, the first Bishop of Toulouse, to preach against his people; he referred the matter to the Bishop and asked him if there had at one time been a priest at Toulouse called Saturnin - he had not previously known this. The preaching mission resulted in a great many men taking up the cross; these came to take part in the siege of Toulouse in the following spring, and the Bishop returned to the army with them.à Count Simon now donated to the Bishop and his successors as bishops of Toulouse in perpetuity the castrum of Verfeil, with all the towns and forts which belonged to it and which contained twenty hearths of less; the count retained nothing, and imposed only one condition that if he were ever to become involved in warfare on open ground in the territory of Verfeil, the Bishop would provide him with one armed knight. The labour of battle oppressed the besieged and the besiegers alike throughout the winter, as they fought with siege-engines and the other instruments of war.à Count Simon, now strengthened by the presence of the newly arrived crusaders, harried his enemies, less by direct attacks on the walls of the town than by excursions around it (which the citizens hindered by erecting barriers and digging ditches).à At last it was decided to construct a wooden engine of the type known as a 'cat', which would enable his men to bring up earth and wood to fill up the ditches; once the ditches had been levelled they would be able to engage the enemy at close quarters and effect an entry into town after breaking up the wooden barriers opposing them. However the Count [Simon] was worn out by his labours, despondent and weakened and exhausted by the drain on his resources; nor did he easily bear the prick of constant accusations be the legate that he was unthinking and remiss.à Whence, it is said, he began to pray to God to give him peace by the remedy of death.à One day, the day after the feast of St John the Baptist, he went into the cat, and a stone thrown from an enemy mangonel fell on his head; he died at once.à The news reached the citizens inside Toulouse that day, and they did not hold back from showing their delight by shouts of rejoicing, whilst on the other side there was great sadness.à Indeed the citizens were in great distress through fear of an imminent attack; moreover they had few remaining supplies and little hope of gathering their harvest that summer. So, the man who inspired terror from the Mediterranean to the British sea fell by a blow from a single stone; at his fall those who had previously stood firm fell down.à In him who was a good man, the insolence of his subordinates was thrown down.à I affirm that later I heard the Count of Toulouse (the last of his line) generously praise him - even though he was his enemy - for his fidelity, his foresight, his energy and all the qualities which befit a leader.” 16th of June - 1st of August 1219. Third Siege of the City of Toulouse, this time by Prince Louis, the future French King Louis IX (Saint Louis), again without success.

Married before 1231: Grise = Garcia, Dame de Montespan,, daughter of Arnaud d'Espagne and N? N? Died: in 1256.

1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1 Arnauld9 de Comminges (Paul Theroff, posts, "de Foix" posted on 21 March 1995 at 02:12 Hours.). AKA: Arnaud, Seigneur de Montespan (Abbott, Page 361.). Also Known As: Arnaud, dit "d'Espagne." AKA: Arnaud, Vicomte de Consérans Consérans = Couserans (Abbott, Page 349.). AKA: Arnauld, Comte de Pailhars Arnauld inherited Pailhars from his father, but his uncle Arnauld Roger usurped the County (Abbott, Page 485.). Born: in 1232 at Consérans, Gascogne, France, son of Roger IV de Comminges and Grise = Garcia, Dame de Montespan. Married on 15 Jan 1264 at France: Philippe de Foix,, daughter of Roger IV, Comte de Foix and Brunissende de Cardonne. Died: in 1310.

1.1.1.1.2.1.1.2 Bérengère9 de Comminges (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Ribagorza" on 16 August 1994 at 02:07 Hours.). Married Name: d'Aure. Born: before 1250, daughter of Roger IV de Comminges and Grise = Garcia, Dame de Montespan, Bérengère is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Girard. Married circa 1260: Girard d'Aure. Died: after 24 Apr 1310.

1.1.1.1.2.2 Béatrix7 de Forcalquier (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted at ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/barclona.txt, on 2 May 1996 at 13:58 Hours.). Born: before 1186 at France, daughter of Bertrand II/IV, Count de Forcalquier and Cécile de Béziers, Béatrix is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when she died. Béatrix married Ponce Justas. Died: after 1206.

1.1.1.1.3 Alix, Countess6 de Forcalquier (Ibid.) (Abbott, Page 613.). Married Name: de Sabran. Born: before 1148 at France, daughter of Bertrand III, Count de Forcalquier and Jocerane de Flotte. Married circa 1180 at France: Giraud-Amic, Seigneur de Sabran,, son of Guillaume, Seigneur de Sabran and Adalaicia N? Died: after 9 Apr 1212.

1.1.1.1.3.1 Giraud II, Seigneur7 de Sabran (Abbott, Page 396.). Born: between 1181 and 1192 at Gard, Languedoc, France, son of Giraud-Amic, Seigneur de Sabran and Alix, Countess de Forcalquier, Giraud is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Died: in 1212 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.1.3.2 Guillaume, Comte7 de Forcalquier (Abbott, Page 613.). Born: between 1182 and 1192 at Forcalquier, Alpes de Haute Provence, Provence, France, son of Giraud-Amic, Seigneur de Sabran and Alix, Countess de Forcalquier. Died: in 1250 (Ibid.).

1.1.1.2 Guigues I, Count5 de Forcalquier (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted at ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/barclona.txt, on 2 May 1996 at 13:58 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 613.). Born: before 1129 at France, son of Guillaume V, Count de Forcalquier and Garsende d'Albon. Died: between 1140 and 1149 According to E.S. [via Paul Theroff], Guigues I was alive in the year 1149, but Abbott claims Guigues died in 1140.

1.1.2 Guigues IX, Count4 d'Albon (André Roux: Scrolls, 123, 127.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). AKA: Guigon, Dauphin de Vienne. AKA: Guigues IV, Dauphin d'Albon. AKA: Guigues IV, Dauphin du Dauphiné (Abbott, Page 581.). AKA: Guigues IV, Comte de Grenoble (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=101707, 7 December 2008.). Born: in 1095 at Grenoble, Isère, Dauphiné, France, son of Guigues VIII, Count d'Albon and Mahaut=Mathilda Aetheling, Guigues IX was alive in the year 1110. Married circa 1115 at France: Marguerite Clémence de Bourgogne,, daughter of Étienne I, Count de Bourgogne and Béatrix de Lorraine (Ibid., http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=101708, 7 December 2008.). Died: on 28 Jun 1142 at France Guigues IX, called Guigues IV by some sources, was killed in action in La Buissière, and is buried at Notre Dame de Grenoble.

1.1.2.1 Béatrix5 d'Albon (André Roux: Scrolls, 127, 216.). Married Name: de Poitiers. Married Name: de Valentinois. Born: before 1142 at France, daughter of Guigues IX, Count d'Albon and Marguerite Clémence de Bourgogne. Married before 1182 at France: Aymar I de Poitiers,, son of Guillaume I, Count de Valentinois and N? de Béziers (Some sources claim that Béatrix, mother of Aymar II, married Guillaume I, thereby skipping any mention of this Aymar).

1.1.2.1.1 Aymar II, Count6 de Poitiers (André Roux: Scrolls, 216.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 22:47 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). AKA: Aymar I, Comte de Valentinois. AKA: Aymar II de Poitou. Born: before 1186 at France, son of Aymar I de Poitiers and Béatrix d'Albon, Aymar II is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Philippa. Married before 1197 at France: Philippe de Fay,, daughter of Guillaume Jourdain de Fay and Météline de Clérieux. Died: circa 1250 at France.

1.1.2.1.1.1 Semnoresse7 de Poitou (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:35 Hours.). Married Name: d'Albon. AKA: Semnoresse de Valentinois. Born: before 1201 at France, daughter of Aymar II, Count de Poitiers and Philippe de Fay, Semnoresse is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married André. Married in 1211 at France: André dit Guigues VI, Comte d'Albon,, son of Hughes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Béatrix, Dauphine du Viennois (Semnoresse was André's second wife). Annulled she and André dit Guigues VI, Comte d'Albon: in 1218 at France (an unknown value). Died: circa 1223 at France.

1.1.2.1.1.2 Guillaume II7 de Poitiers (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 22:47 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.) (Abbott, Page 600.). AKA: Guillaume II, Comte de Valentinois. Born: in 1202 at France, son of Aymar II, Count de Poitiers and Philippe de Fay. Married before 1226 at France: Flotte, Dame de Royans,, daughter of Raimbaud Bérenger, Seigneur de Royans and Alix de La Tour-du-Pin. Died: either 1227 or 1236 E.S. [via Paul Theroff] shows Giullaume dead in 1227. Abbott Shows Guillaume dead in 1236. 1.1.2.1.1.2.1 Aymar III8 de Poitiers. AKA: Aymar II, Comte de Valentinois (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). AKA: Aymar III, Comte de Valentinois (Abbott, Page 600.). AKA: Aymar, Seigneur de Royans (Abbott, Page 595.). AKA: Aymar II, Comte de Diols (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: before 1227 at France, son of Guillaume II de Poitiers and Flotte, Dame de Royans. Married before 1242 at France: Sibylle de Beaujeu,, daughter of Humbert V, Sire de Beaujeu and Marguerite de Baugé (Sibylle was Aymar III's first wife). Married in 1250: Florie de Beaujeu,, daughter of Humbert V, Sire de Beaujeu and Marguerite de Baugé (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married in 1255 at France: Marguerite de Savoie,, daughter of Amédé IV, Count de Savoie and Anne de Bourgogne (Marguerite was Aymar III's second wife). Married in 1268 at France: Alixente de Mercoeur,, daughter of Béraud VI/VIII, Count de Mercoeur and Béatrix = Agnès de Bourbon (Alixente was Aymar III's third wife). Died: in 1277 Aymar III is buried in Bonlieu.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1.1 Marguerite9 de Poitiers (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 23:28 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). Married Name: de Clérieux. Born: circa 1246 at France, daughter of Aymar III de Poitiers and Sibylle de Beaujeu. Married circa 1255 at Dauphiné, France: Roger, Seigneur de Clérieux. Died: after 28 Aug 1303.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1.2 Aymar IV9 de Poitiers (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 June 1995 at 14:12 Hours.). AKA: Aimon III/IV, Comte de Valentinois (Abbott, Page 600.). AKA: Aymar I, Comte de Diols. Born: between 1246 and 1250 at France, son of Aymar III de Poitiers and Sibylle de Beaujeu, Aymar IV was born before Guillaume. Married in 1270 at France: Hippolyte de Bourgogne,, daughter of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran. Married on 15 May 1286 at Vienne, France: Marguerite de Genève,, daughter of Rodolph I, Comte de Genève and Marie de Coligny. Died: in 1329.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1.2.1 Constance10 de Poitiers (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 23:28 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). Born: between 1271 and 1282 at France, daughter of Aymar IV de Poitiers and Hippolyte de Bourgogne. Died: circa 1283 at France.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1.2.2 Aymar V10 de Poitiers (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 22:39 Hours.). AKA: Aymar II, Comte de Diois. AKA: Aymar IV/V, Comte de Valentinois (Abbott, Page 600.). Born: between 1271 and 1283 at Die, Diois, Dauphiné, France, son of Aymar IV de Poitiers and Hippolyte de Bourgogne, Die is the Capital city of the ancient country of Diois now spreading across what is known as Drôme and Isère. Married in 1284 at France: Sibille de Baux,, daughter of Bertrand II des Baux and Philippe de Poitiers. Died: between 1339 and 1340 at Baix-en-Vivarais, France, Aymar V is buried in Crest.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1.2.3 Alésia10 de Poitiers (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 23:28 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). Married Name: de Monteil. Born: between 1272 and 1286 at France, daughter of Aymar IV de Poitiers and Hippolyte de Bourgogne. Married before 28 Apr 1309 at France: Géraud V Adhémar, Sire de Monteil. Died: after 5 Aug 1343.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1.2.4 Louis10 de Poitiers (Ibid.). Born: between 1272 and 1288 at France, son of Aymar IV de Poitiers and Hippolyte de Bourgogne. Occupation: before 1327 at France Louis was the Bishop of Metz, Viviers, and Langres. Died: in 1327 at France Louis died at the Saou Cloisters.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1.2.5 Sibylle10 de Poitiers (Ibid.). Married Name: de Montélimar. Born: between 1273 and 1287 at France, daughter of Aymar IV de Poitiers and Hippolyte de Bourgogne. Married before 4 Jun 1290 at France: Hughes Adhémar, Seigneur de Montélimar. Died: after 1309 Sibylle was alive in the year 1309.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1.2.6 Polite10 de Poitiers (Ibid.). Born: between 1274 and 1286 at France, daughter of Aymar IV de Poitiers and Hippolyte de Bourgogne. Died: after 1287 Polite was alive in the year 1287. She married Guiyot de Montlaur.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1.2.7 Anne10 de Poitiers (Ibid.). Married Name: de Rodès. Married Name: de Clermont. AKA: Anne de Valentinois. Born: between 1288 and 1295 at France, daughter of Aymar IV de Poitiers and Marguerite de Genève. Married in 1302 at France: Henri II, Count de Rodès,, son of Hughes IV, Count de Rodès and Ysabeau, Dame de Roquefeuil (Henri was Anne's first husband and she was his third wife. The marriage contract between "Henry Comte de Rodés" and "Anne de Poitiers fille du Comte de Valentinois" is dated 1302 and sets the dowry agreed by "Marguerite de Geneve sa mere femme dudit Comte de Valentinois"). Married Name: d'Auvergne. Married on 22 May 1313 at France: Jean, Dauphin d'Auvergne,, son of Robert IV, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Alixente de Mercoeur (Jean was Anne's second husband). Died: on 27 Aug 1356. MaterAlter: before 1358 Anne, Dauphine d'Auvergne/Anne de Poitiers.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1.2.8 Guillaume10 de Poitiers (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 23:28 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Saint-Vallier. Born: between 1288 and 1295 at France, son of Aymar IV de Poitiers and Marguerite de Genève. Died: circa 1339 Guillaume's Testament is dated in the year 1339.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1.2.9 Amédé10 de Poitiers (Ibid.). Born: between 1289 and 1296 at France, son of Aymar IV de Poitiers and Marguerite de Genève, Amédé is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. Married before 22 May 1330 at France: Jeanne de Savoie,, daughter of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Isabelle=Isabeau de Villehardouin. Died: circa 1350.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1.2.10 Catherine10 de Poitiers (Ibid.). Married Name: de Narbonne. Born: between 1289 and 1296 at France, daughter of Aymar IV de Poitiers and Marguerite de Genève. Married in 1309 at France: Aimery de Narbonne. Died: after 1322 Catherine was alive in the year 1322.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1.3 Guillaume9 de Poitiers (Ibid.). Born: between 1247 and 1251 at France, son of Aymar III de Poitiers and Sibylle de Beaujeu. Died: after 1252 Guilaume was alive in the year 1252.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1.4 Humbert9 de Poitiers (Ibid.). Born: between 1248 and 1254 at France, son of Aymar III de Poitiers and Sibylle de Beaujeu. Died: after 1277 Humbert was alive in the year 1277.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1.5 Alix9 de Poitiers (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 June 1995 at 14:13 Hours.). Married Name: de Roussillon. Born: between 1248 and 1255 at France, daughter of Aymar III de Poitiers and Sibylle de Beaujeu. Died: after 1277 Alix was alive in the year 1277. Married before 1309 at France: Artaud, Seigneur de Roussillon.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1.5.1 Artaud10 de Roussillon (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 02:05 Hours.). Born: before 1310, son of Artaud, Seigneur de Roussillon and Alix de Poitiers, Artaud is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when his wife, Jeanne, died. Married before 1329: Jeanne de Vergy,, daughter of Jean I de Vergy and Marguerite de Noyers.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1.6 Othon9 de Poitiers (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 23:28 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). Born: between 1249 and 1255 at France, son of Aymar III de Poitiers and Sibylle de Beaujeu. Died: after 1277 Othon was alive in the year 1277.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1.7 Philippe9 de Poitiers (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 22:47 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). Married Name: de Baux. Born: between 1251 and 1255 at France, daughter of Aymar III de Poitiers and Florie de Beaujeu, Philippa is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her dauther, Sibylle, was born. Married between 1265 and 1267 at France: Bertrand II des Baux,, son of Barral, Sire de Baux and Sibylle d'Anduze. Died: circa 1283.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1.7.1 Sibille10 de Baux (Ibid.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 206.). Married Name: de Poitiers. Born: before 1269 at France, daughter of Bertrand II des Baux and Philippe de Poitiers, Sibylle is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Aymar V/IV/II. Married in 1284 at France: Aymar V de Poitiers,, son of Aymar IV de Poitiers and Hippolyte de Bourgogne. Died: in 1360 at France.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1.7.2 Béatrix dite Pontessona10 de Baux (Paul Theroff, posts, 01 June 1995 at 03:18 Hours.). Born: before 1274, daughter of Bertrand II des Baux and Philippe de Poitiers, Béatrix is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Guigues, Dauphin du Viennois circa 1284. Died: after 3 Aug 1344.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1.8 Guillaume9 de Poitiers (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 23:28 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). Born: between 1268 and 1277 at France, son of Aymar III de Poitiers and Alixente de Mercoeur. Married before 30 Apr 1294 at France: Luce de Beaudinar,, daughter of Guillaume de Beaudinar and N? N? Died: circa 1315.

1.1.2.1.1.3 Josserande7 de Poitiers (André Roux: Scrolls, 153, 216.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 08 August 1994 at 22:02 Hours.). AKA: Josserande de Valentinois. Married Name: d'Anduze. AKA: Jaucerande, Dame de Boffres. Born: before 1220 at France, daughter of Aymar II, Count de Poitiers and Philippe de Fay, Josserande is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her daughter Marie was born. Married before 1235 at France: Pierre Bermond II, Seigneur d'Anduze,, son of Pierre-Bermond VI, Seigneur d'Anduze and Clémence=Constance de Toulouse (Josserande was Pierre Bermond VII's first wife). Died: after 1251 Josserande was alive in the year 1251.

1.1.2.1.1.3.1 Guillaume de Bermond8 d'Anduze (Paul Theroff, posts, 08 August 1994 at 22:02 Hours.). Born: circa 1220 at Gard, Languedoc, France, son of Pierre Bermond II, Seigneur d'Anduze and Josserande de Poitiers. Married before 1239 at Languedoc, France: Cavajere, Dame d'Olargues,, daughter of Pons II, Baron d'Olargues and Sybille de Murviel. Died: in 1300 at Hierle, Gard, Languedoc, France.

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1 Buillaume-Bernard de Bermond9 d'Anduze. Born: circa 1240, son of Guillaume de Bermond d'Anduze and Cavajere, Dame d'Olargues. Married in 1259: Hélix de Caylus,, daughter of Déodat, Seigneur de Caylus and Saure N? (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=101637, 7 December 2008.).

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.2 Bernard9 d'Anduze (Paul Theroff, posts, 08 August 1994 at 22:02 Hours.). AKA: Bernard, Seigneur d'Olargues. Born: before 1295 at Languedoc, France, son of Guillaume de Bermond d'Anduze and Cavajere, Dame d'Olargues, Bernard is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. Married before 1303: Ermessende de Châteauneuf. Died: after 1303 at France Bernard went insane in the year 1303.

1.1.2.1.1.3.2 Marie8 d'Anduze (Ibid.). Married Name: de Lomagne. Born: before 1235 at Anduze, Gard, Languedoc, France, daughter of Pierre Bermond II, Seigneur d'Anduze and Josserande de Poitiers, Marie was the older sister of Philippe. Married before 11 Feb 1248 at France: Arnoul III, Vicomte de Lomagne.

1.1.2.1.1.3.3 Philippe8 d'Anduse (André Roux: Scrolls, 153, 161.). Married Name: de Narbonne. Born: before 1236 at France, daughter of Pierre Bermond II, Seigneur d'Anduze and Josserande de Poitiers, Philippe is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son Amalric was born. Married before 1251: Amalric=Aimeri II/IV/V, Vicomte de Narbonne,, son of Aimery I/III, Vicomte de Narbonne and Marguerite de Marly.

1.1.2.1.1.3.3.1 Amalric9 de Narbonne (André Roux: Scrolls, 161.). AKA: Aimery V, Vicomte de Narbonne (Abbott, Page 394.). AKA: Amaury VII, Vicomte de Narbonne (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: before 1251, son of Amalric=Aimeri II/IV/V, Vicomte de Narbonne and Philippe d'Anduse. Married before 1271 at France: Algaye de Rodès,, daughter of Hughes IV, Count de Rodès and Ysabeau, Dame de Roquefeuil. Died: either 1298 or 1311 According to Abbott Aimery V died in 1298. According to André Roux, Amalric died in 1311. According to the French web site, this Amaury died on 19 June 1325. Married before 1300: Jeanne de l'Isle-Jourdain,, daughter of Jourdain IV, Seigneur de l'Isle-Jourdain and N? N? (Ibid.).

1.1.2.1.1.3.3.1.1 Amalric10 de Narbonne (André Roux: Scrolls, 161.). AKA: Aimery VI/VII, Vicomte de Narbonne (Abbott, Page 394.). AKA: Amaury VIII, Vicomte de Narbonne (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: before 1298, son of Amalric de Narbonne and Algaye de Rodès. Married before 1325: Maude de Clermont-Lodève,, daughter of Bérengier de Guilhem and N? N? Died: either 1328 or 1336 According to Abbott, Aimery VI died in 1328. According to André Roux, Amalric died in 1336. But Abbott contends Aimery VII died in 1336. It is possible that Abbott has inserted a generation somewhere between Aimery IV and Aimery VII, that André Roux might have missed, or that the same person has been counted as two different persons.

1.1.2.1.1.3.3.1.2 Jeanne10 de Narbonne. Married Name: de Séverac (Ibid.). Born: before 1300, daughter of Amalric de Narbonne and Jeanne de l'Isle-Jourdain. Married before 1328: Déodat = Dorde, Baron de Séverac,, son of Gui III, Seigneur de Séverac and Gaillarde de Bruniquel (Ibid.).

1.1.2.1.1.3.4 Roger8 d'Anduze (Paul Theroff, posts, 08 August 1994 at 22:02 Hours.). AKA: Roger, Seigneur de La Voûte. Born: before 1244 at Anduze, Gard, Languedoc, France, son of Pierre Bermond II, Seigneur d'Anduze and Josserande de Poitiers. Married before 1270 at France: Audis, Dame de Livron,, daughter of Géraud Bastet I, Seigneur de Crussol and Laironne N? (In addition to some lands in Loriol and Livron, Audis' dowry also included 1,500 Viennese pounds). Died: circa 1302 at La Voûte-Chilhac, Haute-Loire, Auvergne, France, La Voûte-Chilhac is 21 km from Brioude on the Allier River.

1.1.2.1.1.3.4.1 Bermond I9 d'Anduze (Paul Theroff, posts, 08 August 1994 at 22:02 Hours.). Born: before 1271 at La Voûte-Chilhac, Haute-Loire, Auvergne, France, son of Roger d'Anduze and Audis, Dame de Livron, Bermond I is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Raimbaude. Married in 1281 at Languedoc, France: Raimbaude, Dame de Saint-Martin,, daughter of Bertrand Raimbaud de Simiane and Marcelle de Pontevez-Agoult. Died: circa 1301 at La Voûte-Chilhac, Haute-Loire, Auvergne, France.

1.1.2.1.1.3.4.1.1 Bermond II10 d'Anduze (Ibid.). AKA: Bermond II, Seigneur de La Voûte. Born: between 1281 and 1287 at La Voûte-Chilhac, Haute-Loire, Auvergne, France, son of Bermond I d'Anduze and Raimbaude, Dame de Saint- Martin, Bermond II is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time his son Bermond III was born. Married in 1302 at Auvergne, France: Fleurie de Blacas (Fleurie was Bermond II's first wife). Married in 1315 at France: Marguerite d'Almagne,, daughter of Imbert d'Almagne and N? N? (Marguerite was Bermond II's second wife). Married in 1319 at France: Béatrix d'Aix (Béatrix was Bermond II's third wife). Died: circa 1351.

1.1.2.1.1.3.4.1.2 Guillaume10 d'Anduze (Paul Theroff, posts, 08 August 1994 at 22:02 Hours.). AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Saint-Martin. Born: between 1282 and 1300 at La Voûte-Chilhac, Haute-Loire, Auvergne, France, son of Bermond I d'Anduze and Raimbaude, Dame de Saint-Martin. Married in 1329 at France: Matheline de Blacas,, daughter of Albert de Blacas and N? N? Died: circa 1342 at Saint-Martine-de-Londres, Hérault, Languedoc, France.

1.1.2.1.1.3.4.1.3 Tiburge10 d'Anduze (Ibid.). Married Name: de Baux. Born: between 1283 and 1292 at La Voûte- Chilhac, Haute-Loire, Auvergne, France, daughter of Bermond I d'Anduze and Raimbaude, Dame de Saint-Martin. Married before 1312 at France: Guillaume de Baux,, son of Bertrand III, Prince d'Orange and Éléonore de Genève.

1.1.2.1.1.3.4.2 Sibylle9 d'Anduze (Ibid.). Married Name: de Baux. Born: before 1281 at La Voûte-Chilhac, Haute-Loire, Auvergne, France, daughter of Roger d'Anduze and Audis, Dame de Livron, Sibylle is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Raymond. Married in 1291 at France: Raymond VI de Baux,, son of Bertrand II/III, Co- Prince d'Orange and Étiennette de Baux. Died: after 1292.

1.1.2.1.1.3.4.2.1 Izoarde10 de Baux (Paul Theroff, posts, 01 June 1995 at 03:23 Hours.). AKA: Izoarde, Dame de Gaudissart. Born: between 1296 and 1306 at Vaucluse, Comtat Venaissin, France, daughter of Raymond VI de Baux and Sibylle d'Anduze. Married before 1333 at Comtat Venaissin, France: Hughes de Baux,, son of Bertrand de Baux and Bérengère N?

1.1.2.1.1.3.4.3 Roger9 d'Anduze (Paul Theroff, posts, 08 August 1994 at 22:02 Hours.). AKA: Roger, Seigneur de Lauriol. Born: before 1285 at La Voûte-Chilhac, Haute-Loire, Auvergne, France, son of Roger d'Anduze and Audis, Dame de Livron, Roger is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Died: in 1305.

1.1.2.1.1.3.4.4 Philippe9 d'Anduze (Ibid.). Born: before 1285 at La Voûte-Chilhac, Haute-Loire, Auvergne, France, daughter of Roger d'Anduze and Audis, Dame de Livron.

1.1.2.1.1.3.4.5 Mabile9 d'Anduze (Ibid.). Born: before 1286 at La Voûte-Chilhac, Haute-Loire, Auvergne, France, daughter of Roger d'Anduze and Audis, Dame de Livron.

1.1.2.1.1.3.4.6 Peyronne9 d'Anduze (Ibid.). Occupation: Peyronne was the Abbess of Bonlieu. Born: before 1287 at La Voûte-Chilhac, Haute-Loire, Auvergne, France, daughter of Roger d'Anduze and Audis, Dame de Livron, Peyronne is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when she died. Died: after 1307.

1.1.2.1.1.3.4.7 Géraud9 d'Anduze (Ibid.). Occupation: Géraud was a priest in Valence. Born: before 1296 at La Voûte- Chilhac, Haute-Loire, Auvergne, France, son of Roger d'Anduze and Audis, Dame de Livron, Géraud is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age.

1.1.2.1.1.3.4.8 Audis9 d'Anduze (Ibid.). Married Name: de Saint-Bonnet-le-Chastel. Born: before 1296 at La Voûte- Chilhac, Haute-Loire, Auvergne, France, daughter of Roger d'Anduze and Audis, Dame de Livron, Audis is presumed to have been born before her father was 50 years of age. Married before 1310 at France: Pierre Maurice, Signeur de Saint- Bonnet-le-Chastel.

1.1.2.1.1.3.5 Aymar8 d'Anduze. Born: before 1245 at Anduze, Gard, Languedoc, France, son of Pierre Bermond II, Seigneur d'Anduze and Josserande de Poitiers. Died: after 1254 Aymar was alive in the year 1254.

1.1.2.1.1.3.6 Bernard8 d'Anduze (Ibid.). Born: before 1246 at Anduze, Gard, Languedoc, France, son of Pierre Bermond II, Seigneur d'Anduze and Josserande de Poitiers. Died: after 1246 Bernard was alive in the year 1246.

1.1.2.1.1.3.7 Béraud8 d'Anduze (Ibid.). Born: before 1249 at Anduze, Gard, Languedoc, France, son of Pierre Bermond II, Seigneur d'Anduze and Josserande de Poitiers. Died: after 1291 Béraud was alive in the year 1291.

1.1.2.1.1.4 Philippe7 de Poitiers (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 23:28 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). Married Name: de Baux. Born: before 1230, daughter of Aymar II, Count de Poitiers and Philippe de Fay, Philippa is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when she married Bertrand. Married circa 1244: Bertrand II des Baux,, son of Barral, Sire de Baux and Sibylle d'Anduze (This Philippa de Poitiers was Bertrand II's first wife; although she bore the same name as his second wife, she had different parentage). Died: between 1264 and 1265.

1.1.2.1.1.4.1 Raymond I, Sire8 de Baux (Paul Theroff, posts, 01 June 1995 at 03:18 Hours.). AKA: Raymond I, Comte d'Avellino. Born: between 1244 and 1260, son of Bertrand II des Baux and Philippe de Poitiers, Raymond I is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Jeanne. Married in 1274 at France: Jeanne Britaud, Dame de Nangis (Jeanne was Raymond I's first wife). Occupation: in 1295 Raymond I was the Seneschal de Provence, and in 1295 he was the Regent of Naples and Sicily. Married before 1307 at France: Étiennette de Baux,, daughter of Raymond de Baux and Eustachie Étendard (Étiennette was Raymond I's second wife). Died: in 1321 at Crusans Raymond I was killed in action.

1.1.2.1.1.4.1.1 Philippine9 de Baux (Paul Theroff, posts, 01 June 1995 at 03:18 Hours.). Married Name: de Châteauneuf. Born: before 1308, daughter of Raymond I, Sire de Baux and Étiennette de Baux. Married before 5 Mar 1326: Garin VI, Seigneur de Châteauneuf-de-Randon,, son of Garin V, Seigneur de Châteauneuf-de-Randon and N? N? Died: after 1371 Philippine's Testament is dated in 1371, and she is presumed to have been alive at that time.

1.1.2.1.1.4.1.2 Alix9 de Baux (Ibid.). Married Name: de Sault. Born: before 1309, daughter of Raymond I, Sire de Baux and Étiennette de Baux. Married circa 1323 at France: Foulque, Baron de Sault,, son of Isnard II, Seigneur de Sault and N? N? 1.1.2.1.1.4.1.3 Sibylle9 de Baux (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:58 Hours.). Married Name: d'Achaïe. Born: before 1310, daughter of Raymond I, Sire de Baux and Étiennette de Baux, Sibylle is presumed to have been born before her father was 50 years of age. Married in 1339: James, Titular Prince d'Achaïe,, son of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Isabelle=Isabeau de Villehardouin (Sibylle was James' second wife). Died: between 1361 and 1362.

1.1.2.1.1.4.1.3.1 Philippe, Titular Prince10 d'Achaïe (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:58 Hours.). Born: in 1340, son of James, Titular Prince d'Achaïe and Sibylle de Baux. Married in 1362: Alix de Thoire. Died: in 1368.

1.1.2.1.1.4.1.4 Hughes, Sire9 de Baux (Paul Theroff, posts, 01 June 1995 at 03:18 Hours.). AKA: Ugonello, Comte d'Avellino. Occupation: Hughes was the Seneschal of Provence and Forcalquier, and the Neapolitan Grand Admiral. Born: before 1310 at France, son of Raymond I, Sire de Baux and Étiennette de Baux, Hughes is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. Married before 23 May 1332 at France: Jeanne d'Apchier. Died: in 1351 at Gaeta, Italy, Hughes was murdered by Prince Louis of Tarento.

1.1.2.1.1.4.1.4.1 Antoine10 de Baux (Ibid.). AKA: Antoine, Seigneur d'Aubagne. Born: before 1337, son of Hughes, Sire de Baux and Jeanne d'Apchier. Died: circa 1376 Antoine was a Canon in Marseille and in Bari.

1.1.2.1.1.4.1.4.2 Robert, Seigneur10 de Baux (Ibid.). AKA: Robert, Count d'Avellino. Born: before 1338 at Italy, son of Hughes, Sire de Baux and Jeanne d'Apchier. Married in 1348: Maria de Naples,, daughter of Charles de Naples and Marie de Valois (Robert was Maria's second husband). Died: in 1354 at Naples, Italy, Robert was murdered by his wife.

1.1.2.1.1.4.1.4.3 Phanette10 de Baux (Paul Theroff, posts, 01 June 1995 at 03:18 Hours.). Born: before 1340, daughter of Hughes, Sire de Baux and Jeanne d'Apchier, Phanette is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Ghiberto Terrici circa 1355.

1.1.2.1.1.4.1.4.4 Raymond II, Seigneur10 de Baux (Ibid.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome II (Volume 2), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 139.). AKA: Raymond II, Count d'Avellino. Born: before 1344 at Baux, Provence, France, son of Hughes, Sire de Baux and Jeanne d'Apchier, Raymond II is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Jeanne. Married in 1358: Jeanne Rogier de Beaufort,, daughter of Guillaume III Roger, Count de Beaufort and Aliénor de Comminges (Raymond II was Jeanne's first husband) (M. de La Chenaye-des- Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome II (Volume 2), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 139.). Died: on 20 Aug 1422 There is disagreement among sources regarding the date of demise of Raymond II, with some sources indicating he died in 1372, rather than 20 August 1422.

1.1.2.1.1.4.1.4.5 François10 de Baux (Paul Theroff, posts, 01 June 1995 at 03:18 Hours.). AKA: François, Seigneur d'Aubagne. Born: before 1351, son of Hughes, Sire de Baux and Jeanne d'Apchier. Married before 8 Sep 1381: Philippine de Vintemille. Died: in 1390.

1.1.2.1.1.4.1.4.6 Étiennette10 de Baux (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/Baux.txt, 2 June 1996 at 14:17 hours.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1347, daughter of Hughes, Sire de Baux and Jeanne d'Apchier (Ibid.). Died: after 1360 (Ibid.).

1.1.2.1.1.4.2 Cécile8 de Baux (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 May 1995 at 03:24 Hours.). Married Name: de La Tour-du-Pin. Born: between 1244 and 1264 at France, daughter of Bertrand II des Baux and Philippe de Poitiers. Married circa 1284 at France: Guigues de La Tour-du-Pin,, son of Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin and Anne, Dauphine de Savoie.

1.1.2.1.1.4.2.1 Anne9 de La Tour-du-Pin (Paul Theroff, posts, 01 June 1995 at 03:22 Hours.). Married Name: d'Orange. Born: before 1302 at France, daughter of Guigues de La Tour-du-Pin and Cécile de Baux, Anne is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Raymond IV. Married circa 1317 at Comtat Venaissin, Languedoc, France: Raimond III/IV, Prince d'Orange,, son of Bertrand III, Seigneur des Baux and N? N? Died: in 1344 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France.

1.1.2.1.1.4.2.1.1 Jeannette10 de Baux (Ibid.). Born: between 1317 and 1332 at Orange, Vaucluse, Comtat Venaissin, France, daughter of Raimond III/IV, Prince d'Orange and Anne de La Tour-du-Pin. Died: after 1340 Jeannette was alive in the year 1340.

1.1.2.1.1.4.2.1.2 Raymond IV/V, Prince10 d'Orange (André Roux: Scrolls, 174, 177.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 10:50 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).) (Abbott, Page 593.). AKA: Raymond V, Seigneur des Baux (Abbott, Page 616.). Born: between 1317 and 1336 at Orange, Vaucluse, Comtat Venaissin, France, son of Raimond III/IV, Prince d'Orange and Anne de La Tour-du-Pin. Married before 1357 at France: Constance de Trian (Constance was Raymond V's first wife). Married in 1358 at France: Jeanne de Genève,, daughter of Aimé=Amédé III, Comte de Genève and Mahaud = Marthilde d'Auvergne. PaterAlter between 1363 and 1367 Raymond IV/V, Prince d'Orange/Alix, Dame des Baux (an unknown value) (Abbott, Page 616.). Died: in 1393 at Avignon, Vaucluse, Comtat Venaissin, France (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/Baux.txt, 2 June 1996 at 14:17 hours.) (André Roux: Scrolls, 174, 177.) (Abbott, Page 616.).

1.1.2.1.1.4.2.1.3 Catherine10 de Baux (Paul Theroff, posts, 01 June 1995 at 03:22 Hours.). Born: between 1318 and 1333 at Orange, Vaucluse, Comtat Venaissin, France, daughter of Raimond III/IV, Prince d'Orange and Anne de La Tour-du-Pin. Died: after 1340 Catherine was alive in the year 1340.

1.1.2.1.1.4.2.1.4 Bertrand10 de Baux (Ibid.). AKA: Bertrand, Seigneur de Gigondas (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: between 1318 and 1337 at Orange, Vaucluse, Comtat Venaissin, France, son of Raimond III/IV, Prince d'Orange and Anne de La Tour-du- Pin. Married in 1366 at France: Blonde de Grignan,, daughter of Giraud Adhémar IV, Seigneur de Grignan and Jeanne de Joyeuse. Died: in 1380.

1.1.2.1.1.4.2.1.5 Marguerite10 de Baux (Paul Theroff, posts, 01 June 1995 at 03:23 Hours.). Born: between 1319 and 1334 at Orange, Vaucluse, Comtat Venaissin, France, daughter of Raimond III/IV, Prince d'Orange and Anne de La Tour-du-Pin. Died: after 1343 Marguerite was a nun at Arles in 1343.

1.1.2.1.1.4.2.1.6 Guigues10 de Baux (Paul Theroff, posts, 01 June 1995 at 03:22 Hours.). Born: between 1319 and 1338 at Orange, Vaucluse, Comtat Venaissin, France, son of Raimond III/IV, Prince d'Orange and Anne de La Tour-du- Pin. Died: circa 1390 at France Guigues was a Canon in Lièges and Reims.

1.1.2.1.1.4.2.1.7 Guillaume10 de Baux (Ibid.). AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Condorcet. Born: between 1320 and 1329 at Orange, Vaucluse, Comtat Venaissin, France, son of Raimond III/IV, Prince d'Orange and Anne de La Tour-du-Pin. Married before 1380: Giraude d'Ancézune. Died: in 1390.

1.1.2.1.1.4.2.1.8 Éléonore10 de Baux (Paul Theroff, posts, 01 June 1995 at 03:23 Hours.). Born: between 1320 and 1335 at Orange, Vaucluse, Comtat Venaissin, France, daughter of Raimond III/IV, Prince d'Orange and Anne de La Tour-du-Pin. Died: after 1340 Éléonore was a nun at Ramières in 1340.

1.1.2.1.1.4.2.1.9 Tiburgette10 de Baux (Ibid.). Born: between 1321 and 1339 at Orange, Vaucluse, Comtat Venaissin, France, daughter of Raimond III/IV, Prince d'Orange and Anne de La Tour-du-Pin, Tiburgette was a nun.

1.1.2.1.1.4.2.1.10 Guidon10 de Baux (Paul Theroff, posts, 01 June 1995 at 03:22 Hours.). Born: between 1321 and 1340 at Orange, Vaucluse, Comtat Venaissin, France, son of Raimond III/IV, Prince d'Orange and Anne de La Tour-du- Pin. Died: circa 1369.

1.1.2.1.1.4.2.1.11 Annette10 de Baux (Paul Theroff, posts, 01 June 1995 at 03:23 Hours.). Born: between 1322 and 1340 at Orange, Vaucluse, Comtat Venaissin, France, daughter of Raimond III/IV, Prince d'Orange and Anne de La Tour-du-Pin. Died: after 1347 Annette was alive in the year 1347.

1.1.2.1.1.4.3 Hughes8 de Baux (Paul Theroff, posts, 01 June 1995 at 03:18 Hours.). Born: between 1244 and 1264, son of Bertrand II des Baux and Philippe de Poitiers. Married before 3 Apr 1301: Cécile de Sabran (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/Baux.txt, 2 June 1996 at 14:17 hours.). Died: in 1302 at Milan, Italy, Hughes was murdered.

1.1.2.1.2 Guillaume6 de Poitiers (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 23:28 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). Born: before 1215 at France, son of Aymar I de Poitiers and Béatrix d'Albon, Guillaume is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. Guillaume was a priest. Died: in 1236 (Abbott, Page 600.).

1.1.2.2 Guigues X, Dauphin5 d'Albon (André Roux: Scrolls, 127.). AKA: Guigues V, Dauphin du Dauphiné (Abbott, Page 581.). Born: in 1125 at France, son of Guigues IX, Count d'Albon and Marguerite Clémence de Bourgogne (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Married in 1155: Béatrix de Montferrat,, daughter of Guillaume V, Marquis de Montferrat and Judith of Austria. Died: in 1162 at Château de Vizille, Vizille, Isère, Savoie, France.

1.1.2.2.1 Béatrix, Dauphine6 du Viennois (André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 110, 127.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). Married Name: de Bourgogne. Married Name: de Coligny. AKA: Béatrix, Comtesse d'Albon. AKA: Béatrix, Countess de Grenoble. Married Name: de Toulouse. AKA: Béatrix, Dauphine du Dauphiné (Abbott, Page 581.). Born: in 1161 at France, daughter of Guigues X, Dauphin d'Albon and Béatrix de Montferrat. Married between 1164 and 1179 at France: Albéric de Toulouse,, son of Raimond V, Count de Toulouse and Constance, Princess de France (Albéric was Béatrix's first husband). Married on 1 Sep 1183 at Saint-Gilles- en-Languedoc, Languedoc, France: Hughes III, Duke de Bourgogne,, son of Eudes II Borel, Duke de Bourgogne and Marie de Champagne (Béatrix was Hughes III's second wife, and he was her second husband). Married in 1193: Hughes, Seigneur de Coligny,, son of Humbert II, Seigneur de Coligny and Ide de Vienne (Hughes de Coligny was Béatrix's third husband). Died: on 15 Dec 1228 at Château de Vizille, France, Béatrix is buried at the Abbaye des Ayes.

1.1.2.2.1.1 André dit Guigues VI, Comte7 d'Albon (André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 220.). AKA: Guigues VI, Dauphin de Gap. AKA: Guigues VI, Dauphin de Grenoble. AKA: André dit Guigues VI de Bourgogne (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome II (Volume 2), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 74.). AKA: André=Guigues VI, Dauphin du Viennois (Ibid.). AKA: André, Dauphin du Dauphiné (Abbott, Page 581.). AKA: André-Guigues VI, Comte d'Oisans. AKA: André-Guigues VI, Comte de Briançon. Born: in 1184 at France, son of Hughes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Béatrix, Dauphine du Viennois. Married on 1 Jun 1202 at France: Béatrix, Countess de Sabran,, daughter of Raimon=Raynier de Sabran and Garsende de Forcalquier. Divorced Béatrix, Countess de Sabran: in 1211 at France. Married in 1211 at France: Semnoresse de Poitou,, daughter of Aymar II, Count de Poitiers and Philippe de Fay (Semnoresse was André's second wife). Annulled he and Semnoresse de Poitou: in 1218 at France (an unknown value). Married on 15 Nov 1219 at France: Béatrix de Montferrat,, daughter of Guillaume VI, Margrave de Montferrat and Berta di Clavesana (Béatrix was André's third wife and he was her first husband). Died: on 14 Mar 1237 at Savoie, France, André is buried in the Cathedral of Saint-André in Grenoble.

1.1.2.2.1.1.1 Béatrix8 d'Albon-Viennois (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.1.1.1 Jean I, Comte9 de Montfort (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.1.1.1.1 Béatrix10 de Montfort-l'Amaury (André Roux: Scrolls, 94, 168.) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted under Subject "Montfort" on 26 February 1994 at 23:12 Hours.). Married Name: de Dreux. AKA: Béatrix, Dame de Château- du-Loir (Abbott, Page 134.). Born: before 1249 at France, daughter of Jean I, Comte de Montfort and Jeanne de Châteaudun. Married in 1260 at France: Robert IV, Count de Dreux,, son of Jean I, Count de Dreux and Marie de Bourbon. Died: on 9 Mar 1311.

1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2 Alix=Adèle9 de Montfort-l'Amaury (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.1 Raoul III10 de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Raoul II/III was Constable of France in 1287, and known for his great services to King Philippe Le Hardi and then to King Philippe Le Bel) (André Roux: Scrolls, 94, 140.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 April 1994 @ 15:57 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4),

MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.). Married Name: Raoul, Vicomte de Châteaudun. AKA: Raoul II, Châtelain de Bruges (Abbott, Page 123.). AKA: Raoul, Connétable de France Raoul was Supreme Commander of the French armies (Ibid.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.). AKA: Raoul II, Seigneur de Nesle Nesle - Néelle (Ibid.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.). Born: between 1243 and 1258 at France, son of Simon II, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Alix=Adèle de Montfort-l'Amaury, Raoul is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Yolande. Married before 1268 at France: Alix=Yolande, Vicomtess de Châteaudun,, daughter of Robert I de Dreux and Clémence, Vicomtesse de Châteaudun (Alix was Raoul III's first wife). Married on 14 Jan 1296: Isabelle de Hainaut,, daughter of Jean II d'Avesnes and Philippa de Luxembourg (Isabelle was Raoul III's second wife) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.). Died: on 11 Jul 1302 at Courtrai, Kortrijk, Courtrai, Flandre Occidentale, Belgium, Raoul III was killed in action in the Battle of Courtrai, which was a military engagement that occurred on 11 July 1302, near the town of Courtrai (also called Kortrijk), in the province of West Flanders in Belgium. In May 1302 the Flemings arose in revolt against King Philip of France, who had imprisoned their Count and annexed his lands. Courtrai was one of the few towns the French succeeded in retaining. The Flemish army fell back to Courtrai when Count Robert of Artois invaded the country with a royal French army, composed of the feudal array of north France, Italian mercenaries and Gascon javelin soldiers. The Battle of the Golden Spurs (Dutch: Guldensporenslag, French: Bataille des éperons d’or or Battle of Courtrai) was fought on 11 July 1302, near Kortrijk in Flanders. The ferocious Flemish mercenaries who plagued England in the twelfth century had long since faded from the scene. The infantry troops of fourteenth-century Bruges, Ghent, and Ypres were quite different from their predecessors. Organized largely along guild lines into regular, uniformed militias, they were surprisingly well equipped, typically protected by mail haubergeons, steel helmets, gauntlets, shields, and often even coats of plates, and armed with bows, crossbows, pikes, orgoedendags. These unique weapons (the name means ‘hello’ or ‘good day’) consisted of a thick, heavy wooden staff four to five feet in length, tipped with a lethal steel spike. Many of the militiamen thus armed had seen repeated service during the last decade of the previous century, thanks to the frequent conflicts between Flanders, Hainault, and Holland, and deserve to be considered veterans. Their experiences in those campaigns, however, did not include anything like what they had to face on the hot summer afternoon of 11 July 1302. In that year the cities of Flanders, with the exception of Ghent, were in rebellion against the King of France, who had therefore dispatched an army of 2,500 men- at-arms and 8,000 infantry to break their siege of Courtrai castle, rescue the beleaguered French garrison, and suppress the revolt. King Philip probably did not anticipate that this task would involve a battle, for the Capetian army was incomparably superior to the Flemings in men-at-arms, and heavy cavalry was the acknowledged arbiter of battlefield victory or defeat. Yet, when the French troopers approached the encircled town, their enemies did not flee before them or retire behind protective fortifications. Instead, they withdrew to a carefully selected position on marshy ground outside the city, a spot where streams and ditches posed an obstacle to any attacker and protected their flanks, then drew up in battle formations with the River Lys at their backs and stood ready to greet their adversaries. The communal infantry were ordered in four divisions, with three in line and a fourth in reserve positioned to block a sally by the besieged garrison. The soldiers were packed into a dense array, about eight deep, grouped by region and craft so that each man knew his comrades well, a factor understood to enhance morale and cohesion. Their goedendags, supplemented by longer pikes in the foremost row, made a bristling hedge of wood and steel in front of them. Broad rectangular banners marked the positions of the various guilds here a hammer, there a mason’s trowel, over there a ship. Farther forward towards the French, archers and crossbowmen were dispersed. The resolute appearance of the militiamen was enough to give pause to some of their enemies. Ina council of war, one French leader suggested breaking up the Flemish formation with crossbow fire; another advised simply letting the townsmen stay where they were until they were exhausted by standing, fully armed, in the hot sun. The majority, however, saw the situation as an unexpected opportunity to gain a decisive victory of just the sort of which Dubois had lamented the rarity. They insisted on a quick attack, lest the Flemings change their minds. So, early in the afternoon, the crossbowmen of the Capetian host advanced to engage their opposite numbers with long-range missile fire. They had largely succeeded in driving the Flemish skirmishers back behind the shelter of the heavy infantry when Robert of Artois, the French commander, ordered his cavalry forward. Aside from their lances and swords and the great helms which covered their entire faces, the French men-at-arms were not equipped very differently from the men who awaited them on foot. There were, however, two critically important distinctions between the forces about to come to blows. First, the men-at-arms, whether knights or esquires, were nobles, members of the second order, the bellatores, whose primary raison d’etre (according to medieval political theory) was making war. Second, they were mounted on large, powerful warhorses, protected by ‘trappers’ of thick-quilted cloth, or even by mail, and painstakingly trained to charge straight forward even into a seemingly solid line of men or other horses. The stallions, like the proud men atop them, had come to assume that infantry would not stand against them, that the wall of flesh and bone which stood facing them would dissolve before they smashed into it. Then, once they had broken into the enemy formation, the men-at-arms would be riding high above a milling mass of panicky shopkeepers and artisans, who would benefit from their numbers no more than a dozen sheep beset by four wolves. The same images would doubtless have run through the minds of many of the militiamen. Yet these were not raw levies with no experience of war, and they knew that, with a river at their backs, they could not save themselves by flight. They had nothing to gain by breaking their formation, and everything to lose, for everyone knew that an unwavering array was the key to victory. So they stood steady in their tightly formed ranks: they stood and watched the chivalry of the most powerful nation in Europe form into line, banners and pennons unfurled, trumpets blaring, steel flashing. It is difficult to imagine the sound of 2,500 heavy horses trotting forward all at once, but surely the thunder of their hooves, blended into a cacophonous din with the war cries of the riders Montjoye! St Denis!- must have struck the motionless infantrymen with an almost physical impact. Some of the knights and esquires may also have had to struggle with fear as they rode forward, locked into their places in the French line, like the men-at-arms described in the fourteenth-century The Vow of the Heron: When we are in taverns, drinking strong wines, at our sides the ladies we desire, looking on, with their smooth throats. . . their grey eyes shining back with smiling beauty, Nature calls on us to have desiring hearts, to struggle, awaiting [their] thanks at the end. Then we could conquer… Oliver and Roland. But when we are in the field, on our galloping chargers, our shields ’round our necks and lances lowered … and our enemies are approaching us, then we would rather be deep in some cavern. More, however, probably experienced emotions more like those described by Jean de Bueil in the fifteenth century: It is a joyous thing, war. . . You love your comrade so much in war. . . A great sweet feeling of loyalty and of pity fills your heart on seeing your friend so valiantly exposing his body . . . And then you are prepared to go and live or die with him, and for love not to abandon him. And out of that, there arises such a delectation, that he who has not experienced it is not fit to say what delight is. Do you think that a man who does that fears death? Not at all, for he feels so strengthened, so elated, that he does not know where he is. Truly he is afraid of nothing. Caught up both emotionally and physically in the onrush of their line, the French cavalrymen jumped the brooks in front of them at speed, then roared forward. Some stumbled and went down, for the ground was very muddy and criss- crossed with irrigation ditches and trench-naps dug by the Flemings. The horsemen drew nearer and nearer to a collision, accelerating to a gallop from about fifty yards out. When they saw that the line of infantry did not break, did not waver, some of the men-at-arms must have lost their nerve at the last minute, and tried to nun aside before impaling themselves and their hones. Formed as they were into a tight line, however, this would only have produced chaos, for turning aside meant running into their comrades next to them, and perhaps being struck by the second line coming up behind them. Others, confident to the last or simply beyond caring, pressed on until their mounts hit the pikes which the militiamen held with their butts firmly grounded in the earth. Some of the Flemings went down, pierced by a knight’s lance or trampled under a destriers metal-shod hooves, but with eight-deep files the fallen could rapidly be replaced and the line restored. The French charge collapsed into a jumbled mass of screaming horses, cursing men, spraying blood, and splintered wood. After a period of confused melee, the militiamen went over to the attack They outnumbered the cavalrymen several times over, and still had their formation intact; the men-at-arms, on the other hand, were demoralized and had lost their cohesion and momentum. The Frenchmen were driven back, despite a counterattack by their reserve which almost succeeded in turning the tide of the battle. When the retreating horsemen backed up against banks of the brooks which they had crossed with some difficulty in their advance, their situation became desperate. Those who survived soon fled, followed by the panicked footmen of the Capetian host, who had no stomach to face the men who had just defeated their masters. The Flemings pursued on foot as best they could, striking down whatever fugitives they laid their hands on. Over a thousand noble men-at-arms perished in this battle, ‘the glory of France made into dung and worms’, a proportion which would have been considered terribly high even in the American Civil War or the Great War, and which was absolutely stunning in an era more accustomed to the low casualties of battles like Bremule or Lincoln. The large numbers of golden spurs that were collected from the French knights gave the battle its name; at least a thousand noble cavaliers were killed, some contemporary accounts placing the total casualties at over ten thousand dead and wounded. The French spurs were hung in the Church of Our Lady in Kortrijk to commemorate the victory, and were taken back by the French two years later after the Battle of Mons-en-Pévèle. Some of the notable casualties: * Robert II, Count of Artois, the French commander * Raoul II of Clermont, Lord of Nesle, Constable of France * Guy I of Clermont, Lord of Breteuil, Marshal of France * Simon de Melun, Lord of La Loupe and Marcheville, Marshal of France * John I of Ponthieu, Count of Aumale * John of Trie, Count of Dammartin * John II of Brienne, Count of Eu * John d’Avesnes, Count of Ostrevant * Godfrey of Brabant, Lord of Aarschot * Jacques de Châtillon, Lord of Leuze * Pierre de Flotte, Chief Advisor to Philip IV the Fair. The battle is more important from the military than the political point of view; for it demonstrated that determined pikemen were more than a match for unsupported cavalry. In the Battle of Courtrai, the civic infantry militias of the allied communes, deployed in a dense, eight-deep formation, soundly defeated the King of France’s knightly army. In the following decades, in what was to become Switzerland, the peasant communities of three mountain and forest cantons defeated the German nobility’s attempt to subjugate them, an achievement that was, of course, facilitated by the nature of the landscape. The mountain people then allied with the city-states of the plain, and the Swiss mass infantry armies, fighting in dense formation, destroyed every knightly force that took the open field against them. In the late fifteenth and early sixteenth centuries these armies would go on to become the supreme infantry and terror of the European battlefields. Though the winning army was well armed, the initial uprising was nonetheless a folk uprising. Eventually, however, the Flemish nobles did take their part in the battle — each of the Flemish leaders were of the nobility or descended from nobility, and some 400 of noble blood did fight on the Flemish side. It represented the first major victory of infantry over mounted warriors since Adrianople, 1,000 years before.

1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.2 Béatrix10 de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 April 1994 @ 15:57 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.). Married Name: de Lille. Born: between 1243 and 1269 at France, daughter of Simon II, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Alix=Adèle de Montfort-l'Amaury, Béatrix is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Jean IV. Married before Nov 1279 at France: Jean IV, Châtelain de Lille,, son of Jean III, Châtelain de Lille and N? N?

1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.3 Simon10 de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 April 1994 @ 15:57 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.). AKA: Simon, Paid de France (Ibid.). AKA: Simon, Bishop & Comte de Beauvais (Ibid.). Born: between 1243 and 1275 at France, son of Simon II, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Alix=Adèle de Montfort-l'Amaury, Simon is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died, and was born after his brother Raoul III. Died: on 22 Dec 1312 (Ibid.).

1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.4 N?10 de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 April 1994 @ 15:57 Hours.). AKA: N?, Abbess de Paraclet. Born: between 1243 and 1277 at France, daughter of Simon II, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Alix=Adèle de Montfort-l'Amaury, She was born after her sister Béatrix and before her sister Isabelle.

1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.5 Amaury10 de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Amauri was a Canon of Beauvais, and Prévôt de Lille, in Flanders) (Ibid.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.). Occupation: Amaury was a priest. Born: between 1244 and 1278 at France, son of Simon II, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Alix=Adèle de Montfort-l'Amaury, Amaury was born after his brother Simon.

1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.6 Isabelle10 de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 April 1994 @ 15:57 Hours.). Died: at Beaulieu, France, Isabelle was a nun at Beaulieu. Born: between 1244 and 1278 at France, daughter of Simon II, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Alix=Adèle de Montfort-l'Amaury, Isabelle was born before her sister Aélis.

1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.7 Guy I10 de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Gui was a Canon of Beauvais and Maréchal de France before 1296) (André Roux: Scrolls, 140.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 22 April 1994 at 01:38 hours.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 April 1994 @ 15:57 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Pages 634, 635.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.) (Ibid.). AKA: Guy, Maréchal de France (Abbott, Page 123.). AKA: Guy, Seigneur de Breteuil (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Pages 634, 638.). AKA: Gui, Seigneur d'Offémont Seigneur d'Ossemont by marriage (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 634.). AKA: Gui, dit de Néelle (Ibid.). Born: between 1245 and 1279 at France, son of Simon II, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Alix=Adèle de Montfort-l'Amaury, Guy I is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time his son Raoul was born, and Guy I was born after his brother Amaury. Married before 1300 at France: Marguerite de Torote,, daughter of Ansoult II de Torote and Jeanne N? (Marguerite was Guy I's second wife). Died: on 11 Jul 1302 at Courtrai, Kortrijk, Courtrai, Flandre Occidentale, Belgium, Guy I was killed in action. Battle of Courtrai, was a military engagement that occurred on 11 July 1302, near the town of Courtrai (also called Kortrijk), in the province of West Flanders in Belgium. In May 1302 the Flemings arose in revolt against King Philip of France, who had imprisoned their Count and annexed his lands. Courtrai was one of the few towns the French succeeded in retaining. The Flemish army fell back to Courtrai when Count Robert of Artois invaded the country with a royal French army, composed of the feudal array of north France, Italian mercenaries and Gascon javelin soldiers. The Battle of the Golden Spurs (Dutch: Guldensporenslag, French: Bataille des éperons d’or or Battle of Courtrai) was fought on 11 July 1302, near Kortrijk in Flanders. The ferocious Flemish mercenaries who plagued England in the twelfth century had long since faded from the scene. The infantry troops of fourteenth-century Bruges, Ghent, and Ypres were quite different from their predecessors. Organized largely along guild lines into regular, uniformed militias, they were surprisingly well equipped, typically protected by mail haubergeons, steel helmets, gauntlets, shields, and often even coats of plates, and armed with bows, crossbows, pikes, orgoedendags. These unique weapons (the name means ‘hello’ or ‘good day’) consisted of a thick, heavy wooden staff four to five feet in length, tipped with a lethal steel spike. Many of the militiamen thus armed had seen repeated service during the last decade of the previous century, thanks to the frequent conflicts between Flanders, Hainault, and Holland, and deserve to be considered veterans. Their experiences in those campaigns, however, did not include anything like what they had to face on the hot summer afternoon of 11 July 1302. In that year the cities of Flanders, with the exception of Ghent, were in rebellion against the King of France, who had therefore dispatched an army of 2,500 men- at-arms and 8,000 infantry to break their siege of Courtrai castle, rescue the beleaguered French garrison, and suppress the revolt. King Philip probably did not anticipate that this task would involve a battle, for the Capetian army was incomparably superior to the Flemings in men-at-arms, and heavy cavalry was the acknowledged arbiter of battlefield victory or defeat. Yet, when the French troopers approached the encircled town, their enemies did not flee before them or retire behind protective fortifications. Instead, they withdrew to a carefully selected position on marshy ground outside the city, a spot where streams and ditches posed an obstacle to any attacker and protected their flanks, then drew up in battle formations with the River Lys at their backs and stood ready to greet their adversaries. The communal infantry were ordered in four divisions, with three in line and a fourth in reserve positioned to block a sally by the besieged garrison. The soldiers were packed into a dense array, about eight deep, grouped by region and craft so that each man knew his comrades well, a factor understood to enhance morale and cohesion. Their goedendags, supplemented by longer pikes in the foremost row, made a bristling hedge of wood and steel in front of them. Broad rectangular banners marked the positions of the various guilds here a hammer, there a mason’s trowel, over there a ship. Farther forward towards the French, archers and crossbowmen were dispersed. The resolute appearance of the militiamen was enough to give pause to some of their enemies. Ina council of war, one French leader suggested breaking up the Flemish formation with crossbow fire; another advised simply letting the townsmen stay where they were until they were exhausted by standing, fully armed, in the hot sun. The majority, however, saw the situation as an unexpected opportunity to gain a decisive victory of just the sort of which Dubois had lamented the rarity. They insisted on a quick attack, lest the Flemings change their minds. So, early in the afternoon, the crossbowmen of the Capetian host advanced to engage their opposite numbers with long-range missile fire. They had largely succeeded in driving the Flemish skirmishers back behind the shelter of the heavy infantry when Robert of Artois, the French commander, ordered his cavalry forward. Aside from their lances and swords and the great helms which covered their entire faces, the French men-at-arms were not equipped very differently from the men who awaited them on foot. There were, however, two critically important distinctions between the forces about to come to blows. First, the men-at-arms, whether knights or esquires, were nobles, members of the second order, the bellatores, whose primary raison d’etre (according to medieval political theory) was making war. Second, they were mounted on large, powerful warhorses, protected by ‘trappers’ of thick-quilted cloth, or even by mail, and painstakingly trained to charge straight forward even into a seemingly solid line of men or other horses. The stallions, like the proud men atop them, had come to assume that infantry would not stand against them, that the wall of flesh and bone which stood facing them would dissolve before they smashed into it. Then, once they had broken into the enemy formation, the men-at-arms would be riding high above a milling mass of panicky shopkeepers and artisans, who would benefit from their numbers no more than a dozen sheep beset by four wolves. The same images would doubtless have run through the minds of many of the militiamen. Yet these were not raw levies with no experience of war, and they knew that, with a river at their backs, they could not save themselves by flight. They had nothing to gain by breaking their formation, and everything to lose, for everyone knew that an unwavering array was the key to victory. So they stood steady in their tightly formed ranks: they stood and watched the chivalry of the most powerful nation in Europe form into line, banners and pennons unfurled, trumpets blaring, steel flashing. It is difficult to imagine the sound of 2,500 heavy horses trotting forward all at once, but surely the thunder of their hooves, blended into a cacophonous din with the war cries of the riders Montjoye! St Denis!- must have struck the motionless infantrymen with an almost physical impact. Some of the knights and esquires may also have had to struggle with fear as they rode forward, locked into their places in the French line, like the men-at-arms described in the fourteenth-century The Vow of the Heron: When we are in taverns, drinking strong wines, at our sides the ladies we desire, looking on, with their smooth throats. . . their grey eyes shining back with smiling beauty, Nature calls on us to have desiring hearts, to struggle, awaiting [their] thanks at the end. Then we could conquer… Oliver and Roland. But when we are in the field, on our galloping chargers, our shields ’round our necks and lances lowered … and our enemies are approaching us, then we would rather be deep in some cavern. More, however, probably experienced emotions more like those described by Jean de Bueil in the fifteenth century: It is a joyous thing, war. . . You love your comrade so much in war. . . A great sweet feeling of loyalty and of pity fills your heart on seeing your friend so valiantly exposing his body . . . And then you are prepared to go and live or die with him, and for love not to abandon him. And out of that, there arises such a delectation, that he who has not experienced it is not fit to say what delight is. Do you think that a man who does that fears death? Not at all, for he feels so strengthened, so elated, that he does not know where he is. Truly he is afraid of nothing. Caught up both emotionally and physically in the onrush of their line, the French cavalrymen jumped the brooks in front of them at speed, then roared forward. Some stumbled and went down, for the ground was very muddy and criss- crossed with irrigation ditches and trench-naps dug by the Flemings. The horsemen drew nearer and nearer to a collision, accelerating to a gallop from about fifty yards out. When they saw that the line of infantry did not break, did not waver, some of the men-at-arms must have lost their nerve at the last minute, and tried to nun aside before impaling themselves and their hones. Formed as they were into a tight line, however, this would only have produced chaos, for turning aside meant running into their comrades next to them, and perhaps being struck by the second line coming up behind them. Others, confident to the last or simply beyond caring, pressed on until their mounts hit the pikes which the militiamen held with their butts firmly grounded in the earth. Some of the Flemings went down, pierced by a knight’s lance or trampled under a destriers metal-shod hooves, but with eight-deep files the fallen could rapidly be replaced and the line restored. The French charge collapsed into a jumbled mass of screaming horses, cursing men, spraying blood, and splintered wood. After a period of confused melee, the militiamen went over to the attack They outnumbered the cavalrymen several times over, and still had their formation intact; the men-at-arms, on the other hand, were demoralized and had lost their cohesion and momentum. The Frenchmen were driven back, despite a counterattack by their reserve which almost succeeded in turning the tide of the battle. When the retreating horsemen backed up against banks of the brooks which they had crossed with some difficulty in their advance, their situation became desperate. Those who survived soon fled, followed by the panicked footmen of the Capetian host, who had no stomach to face the men who had just defeated their masters. The Flemings pursued on foot as best they could, striking down whatever fugitives they laid their hands on. Over a thousand noble men-at-arms perished in this battle, ‘the glory of France made into dung and worms’, a proportion which would have been considered terribly high even in the American Civil War or the Great War, and which was absolutely stunning in an era more accustomed to the low casualties of battles like Bremule or Lincoln. The large numbers of golden spurs that were collected from the French knights gave the battle its name; at least a thousand noble cavaliers were killed, some contemporary accounts placing the total casualties at over ten thousand dead and wounded. The French spurs were hung in the Church of Our Lady in Kortrijk to commemorate the victory, and were taken back by the French two years later after the Battle of Mons-en-Pévèle. Some of the notable casualties: * Robert II, Count of Artois, the French commander * Raoul II of Clermont, Lord of Nesle, Constable of France * Guy I of Clermont, Lord of Breteuil, Marshal of France * Simon de Melun, Lord of La Loupe and Marcheville, Marshal of France * John I of Ponthieu, Count of Aumale * John of Trie, Count of Dammartin * John II of Brienne, Count of Eu * John d’Avesnes, Count of Ostrevant * Godfrey of Brabant, Lord of Aarschot * Jacques de Châtillon, Lord of Leuze * Pierre de Flotte, Chief Advisor to Philip IV the Fair. The battle is more important from the military than the political point of view; for it demonstrated that determined pikemen were more than a match for unsupported cavalry. In the Battle of Courtrai, the civic infantry militias of the allied communes, deployed in a dense, eight-deep formation, soundly defeated the King of France’s knightly army. In the following decades, in what was to become Switzerland, the peasant communities of three mountain and forest cantons defeated the German nobility’s attempt to subjugate them, an achievement that was, of course, facilitated by the nature of the landscape. The mountain people then allied with the city-states of the plain, and the Swiss mass infantry armies, fighting in dense formation, destroyed every knightly force that took the open field against them. In the late fifteenth and early sixteenth centuries these armies would go on to become the supreme infantry and terror of the European battlefields. Though the winning army was well armed, the initial uprising was nonetheless a folk uprising. Eventually, however, the Flemish nobles did take their part in the battle — each of the Flemish leaders were of the nobility or descended from nobility, and some 400 of noble blood did fight on the Flemish side. It represented the first major victory of infantry over mounted warriors since Adrianople, 1,000 years before.

1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.8 Aélis10 de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 April 1994 @ 15:57 Hours.). Died: at Beaulieu, France, Aélis was a nun at Beaulieu. Born: between 1245 and 1279 at France, daughter of Simon II, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Alix=Adèle de Montfort-l'Amaury.

1.1.2.2.1.1.1.3 Péronelle9 de Montfort (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.1.1.4 Marguerite9 de Montfort (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.1.1.4.1 Marie10 de Nesle (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 August 1994 at 02:07 Hours.). Married Name: de Saint- Rémy. Born: before 1256 at France, daughter of Jean de Nesle and Marguerite de Montfort, Marie is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when her husband, Guy, died. Married before 1275 at France: Guy de Saint-Rémy.

1.1.2.2.1.1.1.4.2 Jean10 de Nesle (Ibid.). AKA: Jean IV, Comte de Soissons (Abbott, Pages 55.). Born: between 1256 and 1259 at France, son of Jean de Nesle and Marguerite de Montfort, Jean is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his son, Jean V, was born. PaterAlter before 1257 Jean de Nesle/Hughes, Count de Soissons (an unknown value). Married before 1276 at France: Marguerite de Rumigny,, daughter of Hughes II, Seigneur de Rumigny and Philippine N? Died: in 1289 (Ibid.).

1.1.2.2.1.1.1.4.3 Hughes, Count10 de Soissons (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 August 1994 at 02:07 Hours.). AKA: Hughes de Nesle. MaterAlter: before 1257 Marguerite de Rumigny/Hughes, Count de Soissons. PaterAlter before 1257 Hughes, Count de Soissons/Jean de Nesle (an unknown value). Born: between 1257 and 1283 at France, son of Jean de Nesle and Marguerite de Montfort, E.S. lists Hughes' parents as Jean III & M. de Montfort, but Abbott lists Hughes as the son of Jean IV (Abbott, Pages 55.). Married before 1305 at France: Jeanne. Dame d'argiès,, daughter of Renaud d'argiès and N? N? Died: in 1306 (Ibid.).

1.1.2.2.1.1.1.4.4 Raoul10 de Nesle (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 August 1994 at 02:07 Hours.). AKA: Raoul, Seigneur d'Ostel. Born: between 1258 and 1284 at France, son of Jean de Nesle and Marguerite de Montfort.

1.1.2.2.1.1.1.5 Lauré9 de Montfort (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.1.1.5.1 Jean I10 de Ponthieu. AKA: Jean, Count d'Aumâle (Abbott, Page 226.). Born: between 1265 and 1266 at France, son of Fernando de Castile and Lauré de Montfort. Married before 1279 at France: Ide de Meulan,, daughter of Amaury de Meulan and Marguerite, Dame de Neufbourg. Died: on 2 Jul 1302 at Courtrai, Kortrijk, Courtrai, Flandre Occidentale, Belgium, Jean I was killed in action.

1.1.2.2.1.1.2 Guigues VII, Dauphin8 du Viennois (André Roux: Scrolls, 119, 175.). AKA: Guigues VII de Bourgogne. AKA: Guigues VI, Dauphin du Dauphiné (Abbott, Page 581.). Born: in 1225 at France, son of André dit Guigues VI, Comte d'Albon and Béatrix de Montferrat. Married in 1253 at France: Béatrice, Dauphine de Savoie,, daughter of Pierre II, Comte de Savoie and Agnès de Faucigny (Guigues was Béatrice's first husband). Died: in 1270 at France Guigues VII is buried in Premol.

1.1.2.2.1.1.2.1 Anne, Dauphine9 de Savoie (André Roux: Scrolls, 119, 175.). Married Name: de La Tour-du-Pin. AKA: Anne, Countess d'Albon. AKA: Anne, Dauphine du Viennois. AKA: Anne, Dauphine du Dauphiné (Abbott, Page 581.). Born: between 1254 and 1263, daughter of Guigues VII, Dauphin du Viennois and Béatrice, Dauphine de Savoie, Anne is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Humbert I. Married on 1 Sep 1273 at France: Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin,, son of Albert III, Seigneur de La Tour-du-Pin and Béatrix, Dame de Coligny. Died: after 30 Sep 1301 Anne is buried in Galette.

1.1.2.2.1.1.2.1.1 Jean II10 de La Tour-du-Pin (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 May 1995 at 03:24 Hours.). AKA: Jean II, Dauphin du Dauphiné (Abbott, Page 581.). Born: between 1274 and 1282 at France, son of Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin and Anne, Dauphine de Savoie, Jean II is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Béatrix. Married in 1296: Beatrix of Hungary. Died: in 1319 (Ibid.).

1.1.2.2.1.1.2.1.2 Alix10 du Viennois (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). Married Name: de Forez. AKA: Alix de La Tour-du-Pin. Born: between 1274 and 1286 at France, daughter of Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin and Anne, Dauphine de Savoie, Alix is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Jean I. Married in 1296 at France: Jean (I), Comte de Forez,, son of Gui d'Albon and Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury. Died: on 14 Nov 1309 at Saint-Saturnin-du-Port, France.

1.1.2.2.1.1.2.1.3 Marie10 de La Tour-du-Pin (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 22:47 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). Married Name: de Poitiers. Born: between 1275 and 1287 at France, daughter of Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin and Anne, Dauphine de Savoie, Marie is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Aymar. Married before 1297 at France: Aymar de Poitiers,, son of Aymar V de Poitiers and Sibille de Baux. Died: after 1355.

1.1.2.2.1.1.2.1.4 Béatrix10 de La Tour-du-Pin (André Roux: Scrolls, 98, 175.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 May 1995 at 03:24 Hours.). AKA: Béatrix du Viennois. Married Name: de Chalon. Born: between 1277 and 1289 at Dauphiné, France, daughter of Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin and Anne, Dauphine de Savoie. Married on 13 Feb 1302 at France: Hughes IV, Count de Chalon,, son of Jean, Comte de Chalon and Marguerite de Bourgogne. Died: on 10 Jun 1347 at Cuisel, France.

1.1.2.2.1.1.2.1.5 Marguerite10 de La Tour-du-Pin (Ibid.). Married Name: di Saluzzo. Born: between 1276 and 1288 at France, daughter of Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin and Anne, Dauphine de Savoie. Married in 1302: Federigo di Saluzzo. Died: after 1303.

1.1.2.2.1.1.2.1.6 Hughes10 de La Tour-du-Pin (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 January 1995 at 05:20 Hours.). AKA: Hughes, Baron de Faucigny. Born: between 1275 and 1290 at France, son of Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin and Anne, Dauphine de Savoie. Married in 1309: Marie de Savoie,, daughter of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Marie de Brabant. Died: in 1329.

1.1.2.2.1.1.2.1.7 Guigues10 de La Tour-du-Pin (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 May 1995 at 03:24 Hours.). AKA: Guigues, Baron de Montaubon. AKA: Gui, Baron de Montauban (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: between 1276 and 1290 at France, son of Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin and Anne, Dauphine de Savoie. Married circa 1284 at France: Cécile de Baux,, daughter of Bertrand II des Baux and Philippe de Poitiers. Died: in 1319 at Pont-de-Sorgues- en-Provence, Provence, France, Guigues is buried at the Church of Saint-André in Grenoble, Isère, Dauphiné, France.

1.1.2.2.1.1.2.1.8 Catherine10 du Viennois (André Roux: Scrolls, 119, 175.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:58 Hours.). AKA: Catherine de La Tour-du-Pin. Married Name: d'Achaïe. Married Name: de Savoie. Born: between 1278 and 1290 at Dauphiné, France, daughter of Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin and Anne, Dauphine de Savoie, Catherine is presumed to have been born before her father was 50 years of age. MaterAlter: between 1301 and 1312 Jeanne de Savoie/Catherine du Viennois. Married on 7 Dec 1312: Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe,, son of Thomas III de Savoie and Guye de Bourgogne (Catherine de La Tour-du-Pin was Philippe's third wife). Died: in 1337 Catherine was alive in the year 1312.

1.1.2.2.1.1.2.2 Jean I, Dauphin9 du Viennois. AKA: Jean de Bourgogne. AKA: Jean, Dauphin du Dauphiné (Abbott, Page 581.). Born: in 1264 at France, son of Guigues VII, Dauphin du Viennois and Béatrice, Dauphine de Savoie. Married in 1280 at France: Bonne de Savoie,, daughter of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Sibylle, Dame de Baugé. Died: on 24 Sep 1282 at Bonneville, Haute-Savoie, Savoie, France, Jean I died of injuries sustained from a fall off a horse. He is buried in Melans.

1.1.2.2.1.1.2.3 Catherine9 du Viennois. Born: in 1265 at France, daughter of Guigues VII, Dauphin du Viennois and Béatrice, Dauphine de Savoie. Died: after 25 Jan 1307.

1.1.2.2.1.1.2.4 André9 du Viennois (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:35 Hours.). AKA: André de Bourgogne. Born: in 1267 at France, son of Guigues VII, Dauphin du Viennois and Béatrice, Dauphine de Savoie. Died: after 1270.

1.1.2.2.1.1.3 Jean8 du Viennois (Ibid.). Born: in 1227 at France, son of André dit Guigues VI, Comte d'Albon and Béatrix de Montferrat. Died: in 1239 at France.

1.1.2.2.1.2 Mahaud=Alix7 de Bourgogne (André Roux: Scrolls, 80, 98, 123.). Married Name: de Chalon. Born: in 1190 at France, daughter of Hughes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Béatrix, Dauphine du Viennois. Married in 1214: Jean, Count de Châlon,, son of Étienne II, Comte de Bourgogne and Béatrix, Countess de Chalon-sur-Saône (Mahaud was Jean's first wife). Died: on 26 Mar 1242 at Bourgogne, France.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1 Hughes, Count Palatin8 de Bourgogne (André Roux: Scrolls, 98, 123.). AKA: Hughes, Seigneur de Salins (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "A Hungarian descent" on 21 September 1994 at 23:45 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 518.). Born: in 1220 at France, son of Jean, Count de Châlon and Mahaud=Alix de Bourgogne. Married in 1236: Alix, Duchesse de Méran,, daughter of Otto I, Duke de Méran and Béatrix, Comtesse de Bourgogne (Alix was Hughes' second wife). Died: in 1266 (Abbott, Page 506.).

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.1 Agnès9 de Bourgogne (André Roux: Scrolls, 98, 176.). Born: before 1239 at France, daughter of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran, Agnès is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Philippe. Married in 1249: Philippe II de Vienne,, son of Hugues, Comte de Vienne and Alix de Villars. Died: after 1279.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.1.1 Hugues V10 de Vienne (André Roux: Scrolls, 176.). AKA: Hugues V, Seigneur de Delain (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). AKA: Hughes IV/VI de Vienne (Abbott, Pages 200, 601.). AKA: Hughes, Seigneur de Montmorot (Abbott, Page 512.). AKA: Hugues V de Vienne (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). AKA: Hugues V, Seigneur de Saint-Aubin (Ibid.). MaterAlter: before 1279 N? N?/Hugues V de Vienne. Born: before 1279 at France, son of Philippe II de Vienne and Agnès de Bourgogne, Hughes V was alive in the year 1289 and is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his son, Philippe, was born. André Roux calls him Hughes V, son of Philippe II by Agnès de Bourgogne; Abbott calls him Hughes VI, son of Hughes V. PaterAlter before 1279 Hugues V de Vienne/Hughes III/V, Comte de Vienne (an unknown value). Married before 1295: Gilles, Dame de Longwy,, daughter of Mathée, Seigneur de Chaussin and N? N? (Gilles was Hughes V's first wife) (Abbott, Page 200.). Married before 1296: Marguerite de Ruffey,, daughter of Étienne de Ruffey and N? N? (Marguerite was Hughes V's second wife). Died: circa 1315.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.2 Élizabeth9 de Bourgogne. Married Name: von Kiburg. Born: before 1244 at France, daughter of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran, Élizabeth is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Hartman V. Married in 1254: Hartman V, Count von Kiburg. Died: on 9 Jul 1275.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.3 Otton IV, Count Palatine9 de Bourgogne (Abbott, Page 506.). AKA: Othon IV de Chalon-sur-Saône. AKA: Othon, Seigneur de Salins (Abbott, Page 518.). Born: before 1248 at France, son of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran, Otton IV was alive in the year 1248. Married in 1263 at France: Philippe de Bar,, daughter of Thibaut II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Jeanne, Dame de Toucy (Philippe was Otton IV's first wife). Married either 1285 or 1291 at France: Mathilde, Countess d'Artois,, daughter of Robert II, Count d'Artois and Amicie de Courtenay (Mathilde was Otton's second wife. Some sources indicate Mathilde and Otton IV were married in 1285 while others assert they married on 09 June 1291) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Died: on 17 Mar 1302.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.3.1 Alix10 de Bourgogne. Born: between 1263 and 1275 at France, daughter of Otton IV, Count Palatine de Bourgogne and Philippe de Bar. Died: after 31 Jan 1285.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.3.2 Jeanne, Countess10 de Bourgogne (André Castelot, Alain Decaux, Marcel Jullian et J. Levron, Histoire de La France et des Français au Jour le Jour (Librairie Académique Perrin, 1976), Tome II, Pages 362 - 363.) (Abbott, Page 506.). Married Name: de France. AKA: Jeanne, Comtesse d'Artois (Abbott, Page 281.). AKA: Jeanne, Dame de Salins (Abbott, Page 518.). Born: in 1292 at Besançon, Doubs, Franche-Comté, France, daughter of Otton IV, Count Palatine de Bourgogne and Mathilde, Countess d'Artois. Married in 1307 at Corbeil, France: Philippe V, King de France,, son of Philippe IV, King de France and Jeanne I, Queen de Navarre (Jeanne's marriage to Philippe V, King of France produced no surviving male child hence no heir to the throne). Died: on 25 Dec 1329 at Roye, Somme, Picardie, France, Jeanne was poisoned, barely a month after her mother had been poisoned. This aroused the suspicions of Eudes IV, Duke de Bourgogne, husband of Jeanne's daughter. Jeanne's mother Mathilde had laid claim to Artois which claim was passed to her daughter Jeanne. The two women's death suited the schemes of Robert d'Artois to obtain the Artois.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.3.3 Blanche10 de Bourgogne (Hallam, Page 285.) (Paul Augé, Nouveau Larousse Universel (13 à 21 Rue Montparnasse et Boulevard Raspail 114: Librairie Larousse, 1948).). Married Name: de France (Hallam, Page 249.). Born: in 1295 at France, daughter of Otton IV, Count Palatine de Bourgogne and Mathilde, Countess d'Artois. Note - between 1298 and 1320: Philip IV had Blanche as well as Marguerite de Bourgogne (wife of Louis X) and Jeanne de Bourgogne (wife of Philippe V) arrested on grounds of adultery with two brothers, Philippe and Gautier d'Aunay, knights of the royal household. Although Jeanne was later cleared, Marguerite was murdered in prison, and Blanche died at the Abbey of Maubuisson. The scandal was romaticized by Alexandre Dumas in the Legend of the Tour de Nesle. There is a suspicion that Isabella, who later married Edward II of England, planned the calumny. Married in 1308 at France: Charles IV, King de France,, son of Philippe IV, King de France and Jeanne I, Queen de Navarre. Died: after 1322 at Maubuisson, Seine-et-Oise, Ile-de-France, France, Blanche died at the Convent of Maubuisson. Divorced Charles IV, King de France: in May 1322 at France.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.3.4 Robert, Count10 de Bourgogne (Abbott, Page 506.). AKA: Robert de Chalon-sur-Saône. Born: in 1300 at France, son of Otton IV, Count Palatine de Bourgogne and Mathilde, Countess d'Artois. Died: in 1315 at France.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.4 Hippolyte9 de Bourgogne. Married Name: de Poitiers. AKA: Hippolyte, Dame de Saint-Vallier. Born: before 1255 at France, daughter of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran, Hippolyte is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Aymar V, was born. Married in 1270 at France: Aymar IV de Poitiers,, son of Aymar III de Poitiers and Sibylle de Beaujeu. Died: between 1276 and 1288.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.4.1 Constance10 de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.4.2 Aymar V10 de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.4.3 Alésia10 de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.4.4 Louis10 de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.4.5 Sibylle10 de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.4.6 Polite10 de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.5 Guye9 de Bourgogne (André Roux: Scrolls, 98, 119, 123.). Married Name: de Savoie. Born: before 1263 at France, daughter of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran, Guye is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son Philippe was born. Married in 1274 at France: Thomas III de Savoie,, son of Thomas II, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Fiesque. Died: on 24 Jun 1316 at France.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.5.1 Pierre10 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 16:58 Hours.). Born: between 1275 and 1279 at France, son of Thomas III de Savoie and Guye de Bourgogne. Occupation: before 1332 Pierre was the Archbishop de Lyon. Died: in 1332 at Lyon, Rhône, Lyonnais, France.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.5.2 Thomas10 de Savoie (Ibid.). Born: between 1276 and 1280 at France, son of Thomas III de Savoie and Guye de Bourgogne. Died: after 1340 Thomas was a canon in Amiens and in Turin.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.5.3 Amadeus10 de Savoie (Ibid.). Born: between 1277 and 1281 at France, son of Thomas III de Savoie and Guye de Bourgogne. Died: after 1340 at Reims, Marne, Champagne, France, Amadeus was the Archdeacon of Reims.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.5.4 Philippe, Prince10 d'Achaïe (André Roux: Scrolls, 119, 175.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 15 September 1994 at 00:56 Hours.). AKA: Philippe, Prince de Piedmont. AKA: Philippe de Savoie. Born: in 1278 at France, son of Thomas III de Savoie and Guye de Bourgogne. Married in 1301: Isabelle=Isabeau de Villehardouin,, daughter of Guillaume II de Villehardouin and Anna Angela Komnena (Philippe was Isabelle's third husband and she was his first wife. By this marriage, Philippe became Prince of Achaia. His rule was marked by despotism and selfish interests, and he was finally forced out by the Angevin Kings of Naples. André Roux does not show the marriage between Philippe and Isabelle). Married on 7 Dec 1312: Catherine du Viennois,, daughter of Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin and Anne, Dauphine de Savoie (Catherine de La Tour-du-Pin was Philippe's third wife). Married on 30 Jul 1313 at Fontenelle, Roumois, Normandie, France: Catherine de Valois,, daughter of Charles I, Count de Valois and Catherine, Dame de Courtenay (Catherine de Valois was Philippe's second wife). Died: in 1334.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.5.5 Guillaume10 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 16:58 Hours.). Born: between 1278 and 1282 at France, son of Thomas III de Savoie and Guye de Bourgogne. Died: circa 1326 at France Guillaume was an Abbé at Saint-Michel-de-Le-Cluse.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.6 Étienne9 de Bourgogne. Born: before 1266 at France, son of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran. Died: on 4 Apr 1299 at Rome, Italy.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.7 Hughes9 de Bourgogne. AKA: Hughes, Seigneur de Montbauson. Born: before 1266 at France, son of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran. Married on 5 Jul 1282 at France: Bonne de Savoie,, daughter of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Sibylle, Dame de Baugé (Some sources indicate that Bonne married Hughes in 1283). Married after 1283 at France: Margareta von Pfirt (Margareta was Hughes' second wife). Died: after 1284.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.8 Renaud, Count9 de Chalon (André Roux: Scrolls, 98, 123.). AKA: Renaud, Count de Montbéliard (André Roux: Scrolls, 98.). AKA: Reinald, Count de Moempelgard. AKA: Renaud de Bourgogne (Abbott, Page 641.). AKA: Renaud, Seigneur d'Héricourt (Ibid.). Born: before 1266 at Montbéliard, Doubs, Franche-Comté, France, son of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran. Married before 15 May 1282 at Italy: Guillemette de Neufchâtel,, daughter of Amadeus de Neufchâtel and Jordane, Dame de Belmont. Died: on 9 Aug 1322.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.8.1 Jeanne, Dame10 d'Héricourt (Ibid.). Married Name: von Pfirt. Married Name: Hesso. Married Name: von Katzenelnbogen. AKA: Jeanne de Bourgogne. Born: before 1293 at France, daughter of Renaud, Count de Chalon and Guillemette de Neufchâtel, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Ulrich III. Married in 1303 at France: Ulrich III, Count von Pfirt,, son of Theobald, Count von Pfirt and Katharina von Klingen (Ulrich III was Jeanne's first husband). Married in 1325: Rudolf Hesso (Rudolf was Jeanne's second husband). Married in 1339: Wilhelm II, Count von Katzenelnbogen (Wilhelm II was Jeanne's third husband). Died: between 1347 and 1349.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.8.2 Agnès, Countess10 von Moempelgard (Paul Theroff, posts, 08 May 1995 at 00:04 Hours.). Married Name: de Montfaucon. AKA: Agnès de Bourgogne. AKA: Agnès, Comtesse de Montbéliard (Abbott, Page 640.). Born: in 1295 at France, daughter of Renaud, Count de Chalon and Guillemette de Neufchâtel. Married on 24 Apr 1320 at France: Henri, Seigneur de Montfaucon,, son of Gauthier II, Sire de Montfaucon and Mahaut de Chaussin. Died: in 1377.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.8.3 Alix10 de Bourgogne (André Roux: Scrolls, 98, 123.). Married Name: d'Auxerre. Born: before 1297, daughter of Renaud, Count de Chalon and Guillemette de Neufchâtel. Married in 1317 at France: Jean II, Count d'Auxerre,, son of Guillaume, Count de Chalon and Éléonore=Léonore de Savoie (Jean II was Alix's first husband. Alix was Jean II's second wife).

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.8.4 Othenin10 de Bourgogne. Born: before 1322 at France, son of Renaud, Count de Chalon and Guillemette de Neufchâtel. Died: in 1338.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.9 Alix9 de Chalon-sur-Saône. Born: before 1266 at France, daughter of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran, Alix was a nun.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.10 Henri9 de Bourgogne. Died: at France Henri died in prison. Born: before 1266 at France, son of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.11 Jean9 de Bourgogne. AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Montagu. Born: before 1266 at France, son of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran. Married before 1302 at France: Marguerite de Blâmont,, daughter of Henri, Seigneur de Blâmont and Kunigonde de Bigny. Died: circa 1302.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.11.1 Henri10 de Bourgogne. Born: before 1302 at France, son of Jean de Bourgogne and Marguerite de Blâmont. Married before 1330 at France: Mathilde de Champlitte,, daughter of Simon de Champlitte and N? N? (Mathilde was Henri's first wife). Married in 1337 at France: Isabeau de Villars,, daughter of Humbert V de Thoire-et- Villars and Éléonore de Beaujeu (Isabeau was Henri's second wife). Died: after 1337.

1.1.2.2.1.2.1.12 Marguerite9 de Bourgogne. Born: before 1266 at France, daughter of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran, Marguerite was a nun.

1.1.2.2.1.2.2 Élizabeth8 de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 02:05 Hours.). Married Name: de Vienne. Married Name: von Pfirt. Married Name: de Vergy. Born: before 1223 at France, daughter of Jean, Count de Châlon and Mahaud=Alix de Bourgogne, Élizabeth is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Henri. Married before 1233 at France: Henri de Vienne (Henri was Élizabeth's first husband). Married before 1247: Ulrich II, Count von Pfirt,, son of Friedrich II, Count von Pfirt and Heilwig von Urach (Ulrich II was Élizabeth's second husband and she was his second wife). Married in 1248 at France: Henri de Vergy,, son of Guillaume de Vergy and Clémence, Dame de Fouvent (Henri was Élizabeth's third husband). Died: on 31 Mar 1277 at France.

1.1.2.2.1.2.2.1 Guillaume II9 de Vergy (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 02:05 Hours.). AKA: Guillaume II, Sire de Mirebeau-sur-Bèze (Abbott, Page 214.). AKA: Guillaume II, Sire d'Autrey. Born: circa 1248, son of Henri de Vergy and Élizabeth de Bourgogne. Married after 29 Mar 1266 at France: Laura de Lorraine,, daughter of Matthias II, Duke de Lorraine and Catherine de Limbourg. Occupation: before 1272 at Bourgogne, France, Guillaume II was the Seneschal of Burgundy. Died: in 1272 (Ibid.).

1.1.2.2.1.2.2.2 Jean I9 de Vergy (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 02:05 Hours.). AKA: Jean I, Sire de Fouvent. AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Mirebeau-sur-Bèze (Abbott, Page 214.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Champlitte (Abbott, Page 510.). Born: circa 1249 at France, son of Henri de Vergy and Élizabeth de Bourgogne. Married in 1263 at France: Marguerite de Noyers,, daughter of Miles III/V de Noyers and Agnès de Mont-Saint-Jean. Occupation: before 1310 at Bourgogne, France, Jean I was the Seneschal of Burgundy. Died: in 1310.

1.1.2.2.1.2.2.2.1 Hélissende10 de Vergy (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 02:05 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des- Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 363.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Vaudémont. Married Name: de Châtillon-sur-Marne. Born: before 1274, daughter of Jean I de Vergy and Marguerite de Noyers, Hélissende is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Henri II. Married before Jun 1284: Henri II, Comte de Vaudémont,, son of Henri I, Comte de Vaudémont and Marguerite de Brienne. Married in 1301 at France: Gaucher V/II, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, son of Gaucher IV de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Isabeau de Villehardouin (Hélissende was Gaucher V's second wife, and he was her second husband) (M. de La Chenaye-des- Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 363.). Died: in 1312.

1.1.2.2.1.2.2.2.2 Henri II10 de Vergy (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 02:05 Hours.). AKA: Henri II, Sire d'Autrey. AKA: Henri II, Sire de Fouvent. AKA: Henri II, Sire de Champlitte (Abbott, Page 510.). Born: before 1283 at France, son of Jean I de Vergy and Marguerite de Noyers. Married in Sep 1298 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France: Mahaut de Trie,, daughter of Jean II, Seigneur de Trie and Yolande de Dreux. Occupation: before 1330 at Bourgogne, France, Henri II was the Sénéschal de Bourgogne. Died: in 1333.

1.1.2.2.1.2.2.2.3 Guillaume10 de Vergy (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 02:05 Hours.). AKA: Guillaume, Sire de Bourbonne-les-Bains. AKA: Guillaume III, Sire de Mirebeau-sur-Bèze (Abbott, Page 214.). Born: before 1297 at France, son of Jean I de Vergy and Marguerite de Noyers, Guillaume was the older brother of Hughes. Some sources call this Guillaume, Guillaume III. Married before 1319 at France: Isabelle de Choiseul,, daughter of Renard de Choiseul and Alix de Joinville (Isabelle was Guillaume's first wife). Married between 1319 and 1335: Agnès, Dame de Vuillafans-le-Neuf,, daughter of Milon de Durnay and N? N? (Agnès was Guillaume's second wife). Married before 1356 at France: Jeanne von Moempelgard,, daughter of Henri, Seigneur de Montfaucon and Agnès, Countess von Moempelgard (Jeanne was Guillaume's third wife and he was her second husband). Died: in 1360.

1.1.2.2.1.2.2.2.4 Hughes10 de Vergy (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 02:05 Hours.). Occupation: Hughes was a priest. Born: before 1298, son of Jean I de Vergy and Marguerite de Noyers, Hughes is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age.

1.1.2.2.1.2.2.2.5 Jeanne10 de Vergy (Ibid.). AKA: Jeanne, Dame de Fontaine-Française. Married Name: de Roussillon. Born: before 1298, daughter of Jean I de Vergy and Marguerite de Noyers, Jeanne is presumed to have been born before her father was 50 years of age. Married before 1329: Artaud de Roussillon,, son of Artaud, Seigneur de Roussillon and Alix de Poitiers. Died: in 1330.

1.1.2.2.1.2.2.3 Henri9 de Vergy (Ibid.). AKA: Henri, Seigneur d'Autrey. AKA: Henri, Seigneur du Fay. Born: before 1262 at France, son of Henri de Vergy and Élizabeth de Bourgogne. Occupation: before 1307 at France Henri was a priest. Died: in 1307.

1.1.2.2.1.2.3 Marguerite8 de Châlons (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 208.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Brienne. AKA: Marguerite de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 22:39 Hours.). Married Name: de Courtenay. Born: before 1239 at France, daughter of Jean, Count de Châlon and Mahaud=Alix de Bourgogne, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Henri. Married before 1247 at France: Henri de Brienne,, son of Érard I de Brienne and Philippe de Champagne (Henri was Marguerite's first husband) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 247.). Married in 1250 at France: Guillaume de Courtenay,, son of Robert I de Courtenay and Mahaut, Dame de Mehun (Marguerite was Guillaume's first wife) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 247.). Died: in 1262 at France.

1.1.2.2.1.2.3.1 Érard9 de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:20 hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 208.) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:20 hours.) (Ibid.). AKA: Érard, Seigneur de Ramerupt (Ibid.). AKA: Érard, Seigneur de Venisy de Venizy (Ibid.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 208.). AKA: Érard, Seigneur de Raméru (Ibid.). Born: before 1249, son of Henri de Brienne and Marguerite de Châlons (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:20 hours.). Married before 1279: Mahaut N? 1.1.2.2.1.2.3.1.1 Béatrix10 de Brienne. Married Name: de Joinville (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 06 October 1997 at 21:47 hours.). AKA: Béatrix, Dame de Venisy (Ibid.). AKA: Béatrix, Dame de Turny (Ibid.). Born: before 1289 at France, daughter of Érard de Brienne and Mahaut N? Married before 1309: Guillaume de Joinville (Ibid.). Died: after 1314 (Ibid.).

1.1.2.2.1.2.3.2 Henri9 de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:20 hours.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1249, son of Henri de Brienne and Marguerite de Châlons (Ibid.). Died: after 1266 Henri was alive in the year 1266 (Ibid.).

1.1.2.2.1.2.3.3 Marguerite9 de Courtenay (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/Beaumont.txt, 20 June 1996 at 15:27 hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 247.) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/Beaumont.txt, 20 June 1996 at 15:27 hours.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Trie. Born: between 1251 and 1262, daughter of Guillaume de Courtenay and Marguerite de Châlons (Ibid.). Married in 1285: Renaud de Trie,, son of Philippe de Trie and Aélis de Mareuil (Renaud was Marguerite's second husband) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/Beaumont.txt, 20 June 1996 at 15:27 hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 247.). Died: after 1290 (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/Beaumont.txt, 20 June 1996 at 15:27 hours.).

1.1.2.2.1.2.3.3.1 Renaud II10 de Trie (Abbott, Page 50.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: between 1286 and 1304, son of Renaud de Trie and Marguerite de Courtenay, Renaud II is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died (Ibid.). Married before 1322: N? N? Died: circa 1324 Renaud II was a Maréchal (Ibid.).

1.1.2.2.1.2.3.4 Robert9 de Courtenay (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 247.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Robert, Archbishop de Reims Robert crowned King Louis Le Hutin, King Philippe Le Long, and King Charles Le Bel (Ibid.). Born: between 1251 and 1262, son of Guillaume de Courtenay and Marguerite de Châlons (Ibid.). Died: in 1323 (Ibid.).

1.1.2.2.1.2.3.5 Pierre9 de Courtenay (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: between 1252 and 1262, son of Guillaume de Courtenay and Marguerite de Châlons (Ibid.). Died: in 1290 (Ibid.).

1.1.2.2.1.2.3.6 Isabeau9 de Courtenay (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Bourbon (Ibid.). Born: circa 1254, daughter of Guillaume de Courtenay and Marguerite de Châlons. Married before 1280: Guillaume I de Bourbon,, son of Archambaud VIII/IX, Sire de Dampierre and Guigone de Forez (Isabeau was Guillaume's second wife) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 247.). Died: in 1296 (Ibid.).

1.1.2.2.1.2.4 Jeanne8 de Bourgogne. Born: before 1240 at France, daughter of Jean, Count de Châlon and Mahaud=Alix de Bourgogne.

1.1.2.2.1.3 Anne7 de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:53 Hours.). Married Name: de Savoie. Born: in 1192 at France, daughter of Hughes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Béatrix, Dauphine du Viennois. Married in 1222 at France: Amédé IV, Count de Savoie,, son of Thomas I, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Genève (Anne was Amédé IV's first wife). Died: either 1242 or 1243 E.S. [via Paul Theroff] indicates Anne died in 1243, while Michael Welch's sources indicate she died in 1242 (Source is from a note posted on the Genealogy Electronic Bulletin Board of the Prodigy Interactive Personal Service a computer online service, post by Michael Welch [Prodigy ID # ZCLC44A], under subject "de Saluzzo", 24 October 1997, at 16:10 Hours.).

1.1.2.2.1.3.1 Béatrix8 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:53 Hours.). Married Name: de Sicile. Married Name: di Saluzzo. MaterAlter: circa 1222 Marguerite de Coligny/Béatrix de Savoie (Walter D., Jr. Perro, The Ancient, Royal, and Colonial America Ancestry of Walter D. Perro, Jr., Draft A. (n.p.: Self, 8-Feb-1995 at 16:17 Hours.), Page 100 [2-Feb-95 @ 16:10 Hrs], Citing A.G. Moriarty: "The Ancestry of King Edward III, The Plantagenets"; F. Weiss & W.L. Sheppard "Ancestral Roots of 60 Colonists:, 5th. Ed.). Born: circa 1222 at France, daughter of Amédé IV, Count de Savoie and Anne de Bourgogne, Béatrix's maternal parentage is in dispute with E.S. indicating she was the daughter of Anne de Bourgogne, While Perro's sources indicate she was the daughter of Marguerite de Coligny. Married in 1233: Manfredo III, Margrave di Saluzzo,, son of Bonifacio di Saluzzo and Maria de Torres (Manfredo III was Béatrix's first husband). Married in 1247: Manfredo, King de Sicile,, son of Frédéric II, Emperor of Germany (King Manfredo was Béatrix' second husband). Died: between 1248 and 1259 at Sicily According to Michael Welch's sources, Béatrice died before 10 May 1259. Perro's sources indicate she died in 1259 (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., post by Michael Welch [Prodigy ID # ZCLC44A], under subject "de Saluzzo", 24 October 1997, at 16:10 Hours.) (Perro, Ancient, Royal, Colonial Ancestry, Page 100 [2-Feb-95 @ 16:10 Hrs], Citing A.G. Moriarty: "The Ancestry of King Edward III, The Plantagenets"; F. Weiss & W.L. Sheppard "Ancestral Roots of 60 Colonists:, 5th. Ed.).

1.1.2.2.1.3.1.1 Thomas I, Marquese9 di Saluzzo (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., post by Michael Welch [Prodigy ID # ZCLC44A], under Subject "de Saluzzo", on 24 October 1997 at 16:10 Hours.) (Ibid.). Born: in 1244, son of Manfredo III, Margrave di Saluzzo and Béatrix de Savoie (Ibid.). Married before 1252: Luisa di Ceva,, daughter of George di Ceva and Elisa d'Este. Died: in 1296 (Ibid.).

1.1.2.2.1.3.1.1.1 Alice10 di Saluzzo (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., by Kathryn Tolliver [Prodigy ID# MUVZ44A], posted under Subject "Plantagenet/Fitzalan" 8 May 1996 at 22:08 Hours, Citing a pedigree she purchased at Arundel Castle.) (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., post by Michael Welch [Prodigy ID # ZCLC44A], under Subject "de Saluzzo", on 24 October 1997 at 16:10 Hours.) (Ibid.). Married Name: Fitzalan. AKA: Alasia de Saluzzo (Ibid.). Born: before 1253, daughter of Thomas I, Marquese di Saluzzo and Luisa di Ceva, Alice is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Edmund, was born. Married before 1267: Richard Fitzalan,, son of John Fitzalan and Isabel de Mortimer. Died: on 25 Sep 1292 (Ibid.).

1.1.2.2.1.3.1.2 Constance9 von Hohenstaufen (Paul Theroff, posts, 17 July 1994 at 19:02 Hours.). Married Name: de Aragon. Born: between 1247 and 1250 at Italy, daughter of Manfredo, King de Sicile and Béatrix de Savoie, Constance is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Alfonso, was born. Married on 15 Jul 1262 at Montpellier, Hérault, Languedoc, France: Pedro III, King de Aragon,, son of Jacques=Jayme I, King de Aragon and Yolande, Princess of Hungary. Died: in 1302 at Barcelone, Spain.

1.1.2.2.1.3.1.2.1 Alfonso III, King10 de Aragon (Augé, Tome I, Page 50.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 17 July 1994 at 19:02 Hours.). Also Known As: Alfonso "El Liberal." Also Known As: Alphonse "Le Magnifique." Born: on 4 Nov 1265 at Valencia, Spain, son of Pedro III, King de Aragon and Constance von Hohenstaufen. Note - between 1285 and 1291 at Spain: Alfonso III was King of Aragon from 1285 to 1291. He fought to maintain his power in Sicily throughout his entire reign. He was controlled by Philippe Le Bel, King of France and Charles II, King of Naples. The Treaty of Tarascon left Sicily to Charles II. He and Eleanor, Princess of England were engaged before 1291 (In her babyhood, Eleanor had been engaged to the future King of Aragon, but before they even met, Alfonso III died). Died: on 18 Jun 1291 at Barcelona, Spain, at age 25.

1.1.2.2.1.3.1.2.2 Jaime II, King10 de Aragon (Augé, Tome I, Page 1027.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 June 1995 at 14:11 Hours.). AKA: Jacques II, King de Sicile. Born: on 10 Aug 1267 at Valencia, Spain, son of Pedro III, King de Aragon and Constance von Hohenstaufen. Note - between 1291 and 1327: Jacques II was King of Aragon from 1291 to 1327, and King of Sicily from 1285 to 1291. He renounced the Throne of Sicily in favor of the House of Austria. He was the founder of the University of Lérida. He received from Pope Clement V, the investiture of Corsica and Sardinia, and fought th4e kingdom of Grenada. Married on 1 Dec 1291 at Soria, Spain: Isabella de Castile,, daughter of Sancho IV, King de Castile and Maria Alfonsa de Molina. Annulled he and Isabella de Castile: in 1295 at Spain (an unknown value). Married on 1 Nov 1295 at Villebertran, France: Blanche de Sicile,, daughter of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Married on 27 Nov 1315: Marie de Lusignan,, daughter of Hughes III, King of Cyprus and Isabeau d'Ybelin. Married on 25 Dec 1322: Élisende de Moncade (Élisende was Jacques II's fourth wife). Died: on 2 Nov 1327 at Barcelona, Spain, at age 60.

1.1.2.2.1.3.1.2.3 Sainte Isabelle10 de Aragon (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting in Subject "Spain & Portugal" on 5 March 1994 at 03:34 Hours.). Married Name: de Portugal. AKA: Elizabeth de Aragon (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., Rik Vigeland, [Prodigy ID# KTFF04A], note posted 19 October 1994 at 01:25 Hours.). Married Name: de Portugal. Born: on 4 Jan 1271 at Zaragoza, Spain, daughter of Pedro III, King de Aragon and Constance von Hohenstaufen. Married on 24 Jun 1282 at Barcelona, Spain: Diniz, King de Portugal,, son of Alfonso III, King de Portugal and Beatriz Alfonsa de Castile. Died: on 4 Jul 1336 at Estremos, Portugal, at age 65 Isabelle was canonized in 1625.

1.1.2.2.1.3.1.2.4 Federico II, King10 de Sicile (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted at ftp://members.aol.com/ ptheroff/genfiles/barcelona.txt, on 2 May 1996 at 13:58 Hours.). AKA: Fadrique de Aragon. Born: in 1272 at Spain, son of Pedro III, King de Aragon and Constance von Hohenstaufen. Significant-Other: Sibilla Sormella before 1295 -. Married on 13 May 1302: Leonora de Naples,, daughter of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Died: on 25 Jun 1337 at Palermo, Italy. 1.1.2.2.1.3.1.2.5 Violanta, Princess10 de Aragon (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:15 Hours.). Married Name: de Naples. Born: in 1273 at Spain, daughter of Pedro III, King de Aragon and Constance von Hohenstaufen. Married on 23 Mar 1297 at Rome, Italy: Robert I, King de Naples,, son of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Died: in 1303 at Termini Tmerese, Sicile, Italy.

1.1.2.2.1.3.1.2.6 Pedro, Prince10 de Aragon. Born: in 1275 at Spain, son of Pedro III, King de Aragon and Constance von Hohenstaufen. Married on 28 Aug 1291: Guillermina de Moncade,, daughter of Gaston VII/VIII, Vicomte de Béarn and Marthe = Aimée, Countess de Bigorre. Died: on 4 Jul 1336 at Tordehumos.

1.1.2.2.1.3.2 Marguerite8 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 22:47 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:53 Hours.). Married Name: de Poitiers. Married Name: de Montferrat. Born: circa 1223 at Savoie, France, daughter of Amédé IV, Count de Savoie and Anne de Bourgogne. Married on 9 Dec 1235: Boniface II, Margrave de Montferrat,, son of Guillaume VI, Margrave de Montferrat and Berta di Clavesana. Married in 1255 at France: Aymar III de Poitiers,, son of Guillaume II de Poitiers and Flotte, Dame de Royans (Marguerite was Aymar III's second wife). Died: circa 1257.

1.1.2.2.1.3.2.1 Guillaume VII, Margrave9 de Montferrat (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:38 Hours.). Born: between 1236 and 1243 at France, son of Boniface II, Margrave de Montferrat and Marguerite de Savoie, Guillaume VII is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Isabelle. Married in 1258: Isabelle de Clare,, daughter of Richard de Clare and Maud de Lacy (Isabelle was Guillaume VII's first wife). Married in 1271: Beatriz de Castile,, daughter of Alfonso X, King de Castile and Violante de Aragon. Died: on 6 Feb 1292 at Prison, Alexandria, Guillaume VII died in Prison.

1.1.2.2.1.3.2.1.1 Margareta10 de Montferrat (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:38 Hours.). Married Name: de Castile. Born: between 1258 and 1271, daughter of Guillaume VII, Margrave de Montferrat and Isabelle de Clare. Married in 1281: Juan de Castile,, son of Alfonso X, King de Castile and Violante de Aragon. Died: after 1286.

1.1.2.2.1.3.2.1.2 Yolande = Irene10 de Montferrat (Ibid.). Married Name: Byzantium. Born: between 1272 and 1275, daughter of Guillaume VII, Margrave de Montferrat and Beatriz de Castile, Yolande is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Andronikos II. Married circa 1285: Andronikos II, Emperor of Byzantium,, son of Michael VIII, Emperor of Byzantium and Theodora Dukaina Batatzaina. Died: in 1317.

1.1.2.2.1.3.2.1.3 Alasina10 de Montferrat (Ibid.). Married Name: Orsini. Born: between 1273 and 1289, daughter of Guillaume VII, Margrave de Montferrat and Beatriz de Castile. Married before 1305: Poncello Orsini.

1.1.2.2.1.3.2.1.4 Jean I, Margrave10 de Montferrat (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:59 Hours.). Born: in 1278 at Milan, Italy, son of Guillaume VII, Margrave de Montferrat and Beatriz de Castile. Married on 23 Mar 1296: Marguerite de Savoie,, daughter of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Sibylle, Dame de Baugé. Died: circa 1305.

1.1.2.2.1.3.2.1.5 Bonifazzio10 de Montferrat (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:38 Hours.). Born Illeg.: before 1285 -, son of Guillaume VII, Margrave de Montferrat, - Bonifazzio was alive in the year 1296. Died: after 1311 Bonifazzio was alive in the year 1311.

1.1.2.2.1.3.2.2 Adalasie9 de Montferrat (Ibid.). Married Name: Brunswick. Married Name: von Holstein-Itzehoe. Born: between 1236 and 1253, daughter of Boniface II, Margrave de Montferrat and Marguerite de Savoie. Married in 1266: Albrecht I, Duke of Brunswick,, son of Otto, Duke of Brunswick-Lueneburg and Mathilde of Brandenburg (Albrecht I was Adalasie's first husband). Married circa 1280: Gerhard I, Count von Holstein-Itzehoe,, son of Adolf IV, Count von Holstein and Hedwig von der Lippe. Died: on 6 Feb 1285.

1.1.2.2.1.3.2.2.1 Heinrich I, Count of10 Brunswick-Grubenhagen (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/welf1.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:29 hours.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: in 1267, son of Albrecht I, Duke of Brunswick and Adalasie de Montferrat (Ibid.). Married in 1282: Agnes von Meissen,, daughter of Albrecht, Margrave von Meissen and Margarete von Hohenstaufen (Ibid.). Died: in 1322 (Ibid.).

1.1.2.2.1.3.2.2.2 Albrecht II, Duke of10 Brunswick-Goettingen (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: in 1268, son of Albrecht I, Duke of Brunswick and Adalasie de Montferrat (Ibid.). Died: in 1318 (Ibid.).

1.1.2.2.1.4 Béatrix, Dame7 de Coligny (André Roux: Scrolls, 110, 175.). Married Name: de La Tour-du-Pin. AKA: Béatrix, Dame de Coligny-le-Neuf (Abbott, Page 567.). Born: before 1204, daughter of Hughes, Seigneur de Coligny and Béatrix, Dauphine du Viennois, Béatrix was Hughes' elder daughter. Married in 1225: Albert III, Seigneur de La Tour-du-Pin,, son of Albert II, Count de La Tour-du-Pin and Marie d'Auvergne. Died: between 1225 and 1241.

1.1.2.2.1.4.1 Albert IV, Baron8 de La Tour-du-Pin (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 May 1995 at 03:24 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 598.). AKA: Albert IV, Seigneur de Coligny-le-Neuf. Born: between 1225 and 1238 at France, son of Albert III, Seigneur de La Tour- du-Pin and Béatrix, Dame de Coligny. Married before 1268: Alix de Montferrat. Died: in 1269.

1.1.2.2.1.4.2 Béatrix8 de La Tour-du-Pin (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 May 1995 at 03:24 Hours.). Married Name: de Roussillon. Born: between 1225 and 1240 at France, daughter of Albert III, Seigneur de La Tour-du-Pin and Béatrix, Dame de Coligny. Married before 1276 at France: Guillaume de Roussillon. 1.1.2.2.1.4.3 Hughes8 de La Tour (Ibid.). Born: between 1226 and 1239 at France, son of Albert III, Seigneur de La Tour-du- Pin and Béatrix, Dame de Coligny. Died: after 1289 at Lyon, Rhône, Lyonnais, France, Hughes was the Seneschal to the Archbishop of Lyon.

1.1.2.2.1.4.4 Alix8 de La Tour-du-Pin (André Roux: Scrolls, 175, 190.). Married Name: de Montluel. Born: between 1226 and 1241 at France, daughter of Albert III, Seigneur de La Tour-du-Pin and Béatrix, Dame de Coligny. Married before 1269 at France: Humbert IV, Sire de Montluel,, son of Humbert III, Sire de Montluel and Isabelle de Savoie.

1.1.2.2.1.4.4.1 Guy=Gui9 de Montluel (André Roux: Scrolls, 110, 190.). Born: before 1270 at France, son of Humbert IV, Sire de Montluel and Alix de La Tour-du-Pin, Guy is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Marguerite. Married in 1280 at France: Marguerite, Dame de Coligny,, daughter of Guillaume, Seigneur de Coligny and Béatrix N? (Gui obtained Châteaufort à Motz, in the Savoie about 20 km from Châtillon through this marriage) (E-Mail: Marguerite de Coligny, 13 June 2005.). Died: between 1300 and 1304 Guy's Testament is dated in the year 1300, and he is presumed to have been alive at that time.

1.1.2.2.1.4.4.1.1 Marguerite10 de Montluel (André Roux: Scrolls, 176, 190.) (Abbott, Page 568.). Married Name: de Vienne. Born: between 1281 and 1300 at Montluel, Bourgogne, France, daughter of Guy=Gui de Montluel and Marguerite, Dame de Coligny, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her daughter, Jeanne, was born. Married before 1314: Philippe de Vienne,, son of Hugues V de Vienne and Marguerite de Ruffey (Marguerite was Philippe's first wife). Died: in 1334.

1.1.2.2.1.4.4.1.2 Jean10 de Montluel. Born: between 1281 and 1300, son of Guy=Gui de Montluel and Marguerite, Dame de Coligny. AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Coligny (Abbott, Page 568.). Died: in 1343 (Ibid.).

1.1.2.2.1.4.5 Guy8 de La Tour (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 May 1995 at 03:24 Hours.). Born: between 1227 and 1240 at France, son of Albert III, Seigneur de La Tour-du-Pin and Béatrix, Dame de Coligny. Died: circa 1286 at France Guy was the Bishop of Clermont.

1.1.2.2.1.4.6 Humbert I, Comte8 de La Tour-du-Pin (André Roux: Scrolls, 119, 175.) (Abbott, Page 598.). AKA: Humbert I, Count du Viennois. AKA: Humbert I, Dauphin du Viennois. AKA: Humbert, Comte de Grenoble. AKA: Humbert, Comte d'Albon. Born: circa 1240 at Dauphiné, France, son of Albert III, Seigneur de La Tour-du-Pin and Béatrix, Dame de Coligny. Married on 1 Sep 1273 at France: Anne, Dauphine de Savoie,, daughter of Guigues VII, Dauphin du Viennois and Béatrice, Dauphine de Savoie. Died: in 1307 at France (Abbott, Page 581.).

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.1 Jean II9 de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.1.1 Guigues VIII10 de La Tour-du-Pin (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 May 1995 at 03:24 Hours.). AKA: Gui, Count d'Albon. AKA: Guigues VIII, Dauphin du Viennois. AKA: Guigues VII, Dauphin du Dauphiné (Abbott, Page 581.). Born: in 1309 at France, son of Jean II de La Tour-du-Pin and Beatrix of Hungary. Married on 18 May 1323 at Fond-de- Dole, France: Isabelle de France,, daughter of Philippe V, King de France and Jeanne, Countess de Bourgogne (Gui was Isabelle's first husband). Died: on 29 Aug 1333 at La Pérrière, France, Gui was killed in action.

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.1.2 Catherine10 de La Tour-du-Pin (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 May 1995 at 03:24 Hours.). Born: between 1296 and 1319 at France, daughter of Jean II de La Tour-du-Pin and Beatrix of Hungary.

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.1.3 Humbert II10 de La Tour-du-Pin (Ibid.). AKA: Humbert II, Dauphin du Viennois Humbert II also was the Patriarch of Alexandria. Born: in 1312 at France, son of Jean II de La Tour-du-Pin and Beatrix of Hungary. Married in 1332 at France: Marie de Baux,, daughter of Bertrand III de Baux and Béatrice de Naples. AKA: Humbert II, Dauphin du Dauphiné Humbert II abdicated the Dauphiné in 1349 (Abbott, Page 581.). Died: in 1355 at Clermont-Ferrand, Puy- de-Dôme, Auvergne, France, Clermont-Ferrand was the Capital of Auvergne. Humbert II is buried in Paris.

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.2 Alix9 du Viennois (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.2.1 Jeanne10 de Forez (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). Married Name: de Roussillon. Born: between 1296 and 1308 at France, daughter of Jean (I), Comte de Forez and Alix du Viennois, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Aymar. Married in 1318 at France: Aymar de Roussillon. Died: after 1322 Jeanne was alive in the year 1322.

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.2.2 Jeannette10 de Forez (Ibid.). Born: between 1297 and 1309 at France, daughter of Jean (I), Comte de Forez and Alix du Viennois. Died: after 1323 Jeannette was alive in the year 1323.

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.2.3 Guy VII, Count10 de Forez. AKA: Guy VII d'Albon. AKA: Guigues VIII, Comte de Forez (Abbott, Page 576.). Born: on 19 Apr 1299 at France, son of Jean (I), Comte de Forez and Alix du Viennois. Married either 4 Feb 1318 or 3 Aug 1324 at France: Jeanne de Bourbon,, daughter of Louis I, Duke de Bourbon and Marie de Hainaut (Jeanne was Guy VII's third wife. Thereof's sources indicate she was married 3 Aug 1324, but the Dictionnaire indicates she was married 4 February 1318) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 4.). Died: on 23 Jun 1358 at France at age 59.

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.2.4 Renaud10 de Forez (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). AKA: Renaud, Seigneur de Malleval. AKA: Renaud, Seigneur de Malaval (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Born: before 1309 at France, son of Jean (I), Comte de Forez and Alix du Viennois. Married on 10 Jun 1324 at France: Margarete de Savoie,, daughter of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Isabelle=Isabeau de Villehardouin. Died: in 1369 at France.

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.2.5 Jean10 de Forez (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). Born: before 1309 at France, son of Jean (I), Comte de Forez and Alix du Viennois. Died: after 1334 at France Jean's Testament is dated 1334. Jean was a Canon in Paris.

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.3 Marie9 de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.4 Béatrix9 de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.4.1 Jean III, Count10 de Chalon (André Roux: Scrolls, 98, 145.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 10:50 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). AKA: Jean II, Baron d'Arlay (Abbott, Page 508.). Born: before 1322 at France, son of Hughes IV, Count de Chalon and Béatrix de La Tour-du-Pin. Married in 1332 at France: Marguerite de Mello,, daughter of Dreux IV de Mello and Éléonore=Léonore de Savoie (Jean II and Marguerite were alive together in the year 1344. Marguerite was Jean II's first wife). Married in 1361 at France: Marie de Genève,, daughter of Aimé=Amédé III, Comte de Genève and Mahaud = Marthilde d'Auvergne (Marie was Jean II's second wife). Died: in 1362 at France.

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.4.2 Louis10 de Chalon. Born: before 1322 at France, son of Hughes IV, Count de Chalon and Béatrix de La Tour-du-Pin.

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.4.3 Hughes10 de Chalon. AKA: Hughes, Seigneur de La Rivière. Born: before 1322 at France, son of Hughes IV, Count de Chalon and Béatrix de La Tour-du-Pin. Died: in 1340 at France.

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.4.4 Jacques10 de Chalon. AKA: Jacques, Sire de Vitteaux. Born: before 1322 at France, son of Hughes IV, Count de Chalon and Béatrix de La Tour-du-Pin.

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.5 Marguerite9 de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.6 Hughes9 de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.6.1 Béatrix, Bâtarde10 de La Tour-du-Pin (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 May 1995 at 03:24 Hours.). Born Illeg.: between 1309 and 1328 at France -, daughter of Hughes de La Tour-du-Pin, -.

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.7 Guigues9 de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.7.1 Anne10 de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.8 Catherine9 du Viennois (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.8.1 Béatrice10 de Savoie (André Roux: Scrolls, 119, 133.). Married Name: de Thoire-et-Villars. Born: between 1313 and 1316 at France, daughter of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Catherine du Viennois, Béatrice is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Humbert. Married in 1331 at Poitou, France: Humbert VI de Thoire-et-Villars,, son of Humbert V de Thoire-et-Villars and Éléonore de Beaujeu (Béatrice was Humbert VI's first wife). Died: in 1340.

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.8.2 Éléonore10 d'Achaïe (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 16:58 Hours.). Married Name: di Saluzzo. Born: between 1316 and 1330, daughter of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Catherine du Viennois. Married in 1333: Manfredo V, Margrave di Saluzzo. Died: in 1350.

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.8.3 Edward, Bishop10 de Belley (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:58 Hours.). Born: between 1317 and 1334, son of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Catherine du Viennois. Died: in 1395.

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.8.4 Agnès10 d'Achaïe (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 16:58 Hours.). Married Name: de La Chambre. Born: between 1318 and 1333, daughter of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Catherine du Viennois. Married in 1343: Jean II, Seigneur de La Chambre,, son of Richard II, Seigneur de La Chambre and N? N? Died: after 1344.

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.8.5 Élizabeth, Abbess10 de Saint-Jacques (Ibid.). Born: between 1319 and 1334 at France, daughter of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Catherine du Viennois.

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.8.6 Thomas, Bishop10 de Turin (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:58 Hours.). Born: in 1329, son of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Catherine du Viennois. Died: after 6 Oct 1360.

1.1.2.2.1.4.6.8.7 Aimone10 d'Achaïe (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 16:58 Hours.). Born: circa 1331, daughter of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Catherine du Viennois. Died: after 13 Mar 1398 Aimone married Menzia di Ceva.

1.1.2.2.1.5 Marie7 de Coligny (André Roux: Scrolls, 110, 174.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 03:19 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). Married Name: de Genève. AKA: Marie, Dame de Varey. AKA: Marie, Dame de Coligny-le-Neuf (Abbott, Page 567.). Born: before 1205, daughter of Hughes, Seigneur de Coligny and Béatrix, Dauphine du Viennois. PaterAlter before 1205 Marie de Coligny/Albert III, Seigneur de La Tour-du-Pin (an unknown value). Married in 1241 at France: Rodolph I, Comte de Genève,, son of Guillaume II, Count de Genève and Alix=Alasie de La Tour-du-Pin. Died: after 1285 Marie was alive in the year 1285.

1.1.2.2.1.5.1 Aimon II, Comte8 de Genève (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 03:19 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). AKA: Aimon II, Vicomte de Marsan. Born: between 1241 and 1252 at France, son of Rodolph I, Comte de Genève and Marie de Coligny, Aimon II was born before Guy. Married in 1271: Agnès de Montfaucon,, daughter of Amé, Seigneur de Montfaucon and Mathilde, Countess von Saarbrücken. Married in 1279 at France: Constance de Moncade,, daughter of Gaston VII/VIII, Vicomte de Béarn and Marthe = Aimée, Countess de Bigorre. Died: in 1280.

1.1.2.2.1.5.1.1 Jeanne9 de Genève (Ibid.). AKA: Jeanne, Dame de la Vauche. Married Name: de Vienne. Born: between 1271 and 1275 at France, daughter of Aimon II, Comte de Genève and Agnès de Montfaucon, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Philippe. Married before 1286 at France: Philippe de Vienne,, son of Hughes de Vienne-Paguy and Alix-Alaïs de Faucogney. Died: after Jan 1296.

1.1.2.2.1.5.1.2 Contesse=Agathe9 de Genève (Ibid.). Married Name: de Vienne. Born: between 1272 and 1276 at France, daughter of Aimon II, Comte de Genève and Agnès de Montfaucon, Contesse was born after Jeanne and is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Jean. Married before May 1286 at France: Jean de Vienne,, son of Hughes de Vienne-Paguy and Alix-Alaïs de Faucogney. Died: after 13 Feb 1302.

1.1.2.2.1.5.2 Marguerite8 de Genève (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 10:50 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). Married Name: de Poitiers. Born: between 1241 and 1264 at Savoie, France, daughter of Rodolph I, Comte de Genève and Marie de Coligny. Married on 15 May 1286 at Vienne, France: Aymar IV de Poitiers,, son of Aymar III de Poitiers and Sibylle de Beaujeu. Died: after 1288.

1.1.2.2.1.5.2.1 Anne9 de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.5.2.1.1 Isabellle10 d'Auvergne. Born: circa 1315, daughter of Jean, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Anne de Poitiers. Died: before 1340. Married before 1340: Guy de Chalençon. Married Name: de Chalençon.

1.1.2.2.1.5.2.1.2 Béraud I, Comte10 de Clermont (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome II (Volume 2), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 140.). AKA: Béraud I, Seigneur de Mercoeur (Abbott, Page 451.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome II (Volume 2), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 140.). AKA: Béraud I, Dauphin d'Auvergne (Ibid.). AKA: Béraud "Le Grand Dauphin." Born: before 1321 at Mercoeur, Haute Loire, Auvergne, France, son of Jean, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Anne de Poitiers, Béraud is presumed to have been 18 years of age when his alleged son, Béraud II, was born. Married in 1333: Marie de Villemur,, daughter of Pierre de La Vic and N? N? (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). PaterAlter circa 1340 Béraud I, Comte de Clermont/Béraud, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (an unknown value). PaterAlter before 1358 Béraud I, Comte de Clermont/Anne, Dauphine d'Auvergne (an unknown value). Died: in 1382 (Ibid.).

1.1.2.2.1.5.2.1.3 Amédée10 d'Auvergne. Born: circa 1324, son of Jean, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Anne de Poitiers. Died: on 28 Aug 1361.

1.1.2.2.1.5.2.2 Guillaume9 de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.5.2.3 Amédé9 de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.5.2.4 Catherine9 de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.2.2.1.5.3 Guy8 de Genève (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 03:19 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). Born: between 1242 and 1253 at France, son of Rodolph I, Comte de Genève and Marie de Coligny, Guy was born after Aimon and before Henri. Occupation: before 1294 at Dijonnais, Bourgogne, France, Guy was the Archdeacon fo the Dijonnais. Died: in 1294 at Dijonnais, Bourgogne, France.

1.1.2.2.1.5.4 Henri8 de Genève (Ibid.). Born: between 1243 and 1254 at France, son of Rodolph I, Comte de Genève and Marie de Coligny, Henri was born after Guy and before Amédé II. Occupation: before 1297 at Bordeaux, Bordelais, Guyenne, France, Henri was the Archbishop of Bordeaux. Died: in 1297 at Bordeaux, Bordelais, Guyenne, France, The modern name for the Guyenne is Gironde.

1.1.2.2.1.5.5 Aimé II, Count8 de Genève (André Roux: Scrolls, 98, 174.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 03:19 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). AKA: Amédé II, Comte de Genève (Abbott, Page 649.). Born: between 1244 and 1255 at France, son of Rodolph I, Comte de Genève and Marie de Coligny, Aimé II was born after Henri, and is presumed to have been born before his mother was 50 years of age. Married in 1285 at France: Agnès de Chalon,, daughter of Jean, Count de Châlon and Lauré de Commercy. Died: either 1300 or 1308.

1.1.2.2.1.5.5.1 Guillaume III, Count9 de Genève (André Roux: Scrolls, 119, 174.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 03:19 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).) (Abbott, Page 649.). Born: between 1285 and 1287 at Savoie, France, son of Aimé II, Count de Genève and Agnès de Chalon, Guillaume III is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Agnès. Married in 1297 at France: Agnès de Savoie,, daughter of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Sibylle, Dame de Baugé. Died: in 1320 Guillaume III was alive in the early part of the year in 1320.

1.1.2.2.1.5.5.1.1 Marguerite10 de Genève (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 10:50 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). Married Name: de Valentinois. Born: between 1297 and 1305 at Savoie, France, daughter of Guillaume III, Count de Genève and Agnès de Savoie, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Aimon. Died: after 1316.

1.1.2.2.1.5.5.1.2 Aimé=Amédé III, Comte10 de Genève (André Roux: Scrolls, 128, 174.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 03:19 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).) (Abbott, Page 649.). Born: between 1297 and 1314 at Savoie, France, son of Guillaume III, Count de Genève and Agnès de Savoie, Aimé III is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he married Mahaut. A contract for the marriage of he and Mahaud = Marthilde d'Auvergne was signed on 15 Feb 1334. Married in Jun 1334 at France: Mahaud = Marthilde d'Auvergne,, daughter of Robert VII/VIII, Count d'Auvergne and Marie de Flandre. Died: either 1367 or 1369.

1.1.2.2.1.5.5.1.3 Yolande10 de Genève (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 10:50 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). Married Name: de Clermont-en-Auvergne. Born: between 1298 and 1319 at France, daughter of Guillaume III, Count de Genève and Agnès de Savoie, Yolande was born after Marguerite. Married between 1319 and 1369: Béraud, Comte de Clermont-en-Auvergne.

1.1.2.2.1.5.5.1.4 Pierre, Bâtard10 de Genève (Ibid.). Born Illeg.: before 1319 at France -, son of Guillaume III, Count de Genève, - This Pierre was the ancestor of the family line of de Genève-Lulli and also de Genève-Boringe.

1.1.2.2.1.5.5.2 Jeanne9 de Genève (Ibid.). Married Name: de Beaujeu. Born: between 1285 and 1290 at Savoie, France, daughter of Aimé II, Count de Genève and Agnès de Chalon, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Guichard VI. Married in 1300 at Lyonnais, France: Guichard VI, Sire de Beaujeu,, son of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie (Jeanne was Guichard VI's first wife). Died: in 1303.

1.1.2.2.1.5.5.2.1 Marie10 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). Married Name: de Parthenay. Born: between 1300 and 1303 at France, daughter of Guichard VI, Sire de Beaujeu and Jeanne de Genève. Married in 1328 at France: Jean I, l'Archévêque, Sire de Parthenay,, son of Guillaume VI l'Archévêque, Sire de Parthenay and Marguerite de Thouars (Marie was Jean's second wife). Died: after 1329.

1.1.2.2.1.5.5.3 Marie9 de Genève (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 10:50 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). Born: between 1286 and 1307 at France, daughter of Aimé II, Count de Genève and Agnès de Chalon, Marie was born after Jeanne.

1.1.2.2.1.5.5.4 Amédé9 de Genève (Ibid.). AKA: Amédé, Bishop de Toul Toul is located 25 km West of Nancy on the Moselle River. It was one of the three independent bishoprics of the Dukes of Lorraine. Born: in 1294 at Savoie, France, son of Aimé II, Count de Genève and Agnès de Chalon.

1.1.2.2.1.5.5.5 Hughes9 de Genève (Ibid.). AKA: Hughes, Seigneur d'Anthon. Born: circa 1295 at Savoie, France, son of Aimé II, Count de Genève and Agnès de Chalon, Hughes was born after Amédé, and is presumed to have been at least 13 years of age when he married Isabelle. Married before 1307 at France: Éléonore de Joinville,, daughter of Guillaume de Joinville and Jeanne de Savoie (Élonore was Hughes' second wife). Married circa 1308 at France: Isabelle, Dame d'Anthon (Isabelle was Hughes' first wife). Died: in 1365.

1.1.2.2.1.5.5.5.1 Aimon10 de Genève (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 10:50 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). AKA: Aimon, Seigneur d'Anthon. Born: between 1308 and 1349 at France, son of Hughes de Genève and Éléonore de Joinville, Aimon is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Married before 1365 at France: Béatrix de Montbel,, daughter of Guillaume de Montbel and Marguerite de Joinville (Béatrix was Aimon's first wife). Married before 1368 at France: Jeanne de Vienne (Jeanne was Aimon's second wife). Died: in 1369.

1.1.2.2.1.5.5.5.2 Amédé10 de Genève (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 10:50 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). AKA: Amédé, Cardinal di Saluzzo. Born: between 1309 and 1362 at France, son of Hughes de Genève and Isabelle, Dame d'Anthon. Died: in 1419 at Italy.

1.1.2.2.1.5.5.5.3 Béatrix10 de Genève (Ibid.). Married Name: di Saluzzo. Born: before 1363 at France, daughter of Hughes de Genève and Isabelle, Dame d'Anthon. Married before 1392: Federigo II, Margrave di Saluzzo. Died: after 31 Aug 1392.

1.1.2.2.1.5.6 Jean8 de Genève (Ibid.). Born: between 1245 and 1265 at Savoie, France, son of Rodolph I, Comte de Genève and Marie de Coligny, Jean was born after Aimé II. Occupation: before 1297 at Valence, Drôme, Dauphiné, France, Jean was the Bishop of Valence and of Die. Died: in 1297 at Valence, Drôme, Dauphiné, France.

1.1.2.2.1.6 Marguerite7 de Coligny (Perro, Ancient, Royal, Colonial Ancestry, Page 100 [2-Feb-95 @ 16:10 Hrs], Citing A.G. Moriarty: "The Ancestry of King Edward III, The Plantagenets"; F. Weiss & W.L. Sheppard "Ancestral Roots of 60 Colonists:, 5th. Ed.) (Perro, Ancient, Royal, Colonial Ancestry, Page 225 [2-Feb-95 @ 16:10 Hrs], Citing A.G. Moriarty: "The Ancestry of King Edward III, The Plantagenets"; F. Weiss & W.L. Sheppard "Ancestral Roots of 60 Colonists:, 5th. Ed.). Born: before 1206, daughter of Hughes, Seigneur de Coligny and Béatrix, Dauphine du Viennois, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 16 years old by the time her alleged daughter, Béatrix, was born. Married before 1222: Amédé IV, Count de Savoie,, son of Thomas I, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Genève (Perro, Ancient, Royal, Colonial Ancestry, Page 100 [2-Feb-95 @ 16:10 Hrs], Citing A.G. Moriarty: "The Ancestry of King Edward III, The Plantagenets"; F. Weiss & W.L. Sheppard "Ancestral Roots of 60 Colonists:, 5th. Ed.). Married Name: de Savoie (Ibid.). MaterAlter: circa 1222 Béatrix de Savoie/Marguerite de Coligny (Ibid.). Died: after 1223.

1.1.2.3 Marquise5 d'Albon (Paul Theroff, posts, 31 July 1994 at 03:19 Hours.). Married Name: d'Auvergne. Born: before 1142 at France, daughter of Guigues IX, Count d'Albon and Marguerite Clémence de Bourgogne. Married in 1150 at France: Guillaume V d'Auvergne,, son of Robert III, Count d'Auvergne and Marquise d'Albon (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Died: on 21 Jul 1196 Marquise is buried at the Abbaye des Ayes.

1.1.2.3.1 Assalide6 d'Auvergne. Born: circa 1151, daughter of Guillaume V d'Auvergne and Marquise d'Albon. Married in 1163: Béraud [IV], Seigneur de Mercoeur,, son of Béraud VI, Count de Mercoeur and Béatrix=Judith d'Auvergne. Married Name: de Mercoeur. Died: on 22 Dec 1254.

1.1.2.3.1.1 Béraud7 de Mercoeur. Born: before 1200, son of Béraud [IV], Seigneur de Mercoeur and Assalide d'Auvergne. Married before 1220: Alix de Chamalières.

1.1.2.3.1.1.1 Béraud VI/VIII, Count8 de Mercoeur (André Roux: Scrolls, 129, 131.) (André Roux: Scrolls.). Born: before 1220 at France, son of Béraud de Mercoeur and Alix de Chamalières, Béraud VIII is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his daughter Marquèse was born. Some sources refer to this Béraud as Béraud VI and also claim his mother was Alix de Chamalières. Married in 1238 at Bourbonnais, France: Béatrix = Agnès de Bourbon,, daughter of Archambaud VIII/IX, Sire de Dampierre and Béatrix, Dame de Montluçon (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 3.). Died: in 1294 According to André Roux, Béraud VIII was alive in the year 1294 (Abbott, Page 450.).

1.1.2.3.1.1.1.1 Marquèze9 de Mercoeur (André Roux: Scrolls, 91, 131.). Married Name: de Peyre. Died. Born: circa 1239 at France, daughter of Béraud VI/VIII, Count de Mercoeur and Béatrix = Agnès de Bourbon. Married in 1253: Astorg VIII de Peyre,, son of Astorg VII de Peyre and Guigone de Cénaret.

1.1.2.3.1.1.1.1.1 Guiyonne10 de Peyre (André Roux: Scrolls, 64, 91.). Married Name: de Saint-Nectaire. Died. Born: before 1255 at France, daughter of Astorg VIII de Peyre and Marquèze de Mercoeur, Guigone=Guyonne is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Casto. Married in 1270: Casto I de Saint-Nectaire,, son of Bertrand I de Saint-Nectaire and N? N?

1.1.2.3.1.1.1.2 Béraud [VII/IX], Seigneur9 de Mercoeur (Abbott, Page 450.). Born: before 1240 at Mercoeur, Haute Loire, Auvergne, France, son of Béraud VI/VIII, Count de Mercoeur and Béatrix = Agnès de Bourbon, Béraud IX is presumed to have been 18 years of age when his son, Béraud X, was born. Married in 1268: Blanche de Salins,, daughter of Jean, Count de Châlon and Isabeau de Courtenay (Béraud [Vii/IX] was Blanche's second husband and she was the widow of Guichard de Beaujeu). Died: between 1275 and 1278 (Abbott, Page 450.).

1.1.2.3.1.1.1.2.1 Béraud [VIII]10 de Mercoeur. AKA: Béraud [VIII/X], Seigneur de Mercoeur (Ibid.). Born: in 1272 at France, son of Béraud [VII/IX], Seigneur de Mercoeur and Blanche de Salins. Married on 1 Jun 1290: Isabelle de Forez,, daughter of Gui d'Albon and Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury. AKA: Béraud VIII, Connétable de Champagne (Information posted on the Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.). Died: on 5 Apr 1321 at couvent de la Déserte, Lyon, France.

1.1.2.3.1.1.1.2.2 Alixende, Dame10 de Mercoeur. Born: circa 1273, daughter of Béraud [VII/IX], Seigneur de Mercoeur and Blanche de Salins. Married circa 1300: Jean II Blondel, Count de Joigny,, son of Jean I, Comte de Joigny and Agnès Marie, Dame de Mercoeur (Alixende was Jan II's second wife). Married Name: de Joigny. Died: on 23 Sep 1336.

1.1.2.3.1.1.1.2.3 Guillaume10 de Mercoeur. AKA: Guillaume, Canon de Mende. Born: circa 1274, son of Béraud [VII/IX], Seigneur de Mercoeur and Blanche de Salins. Died: after 1275.

1.1.2.3.1.1.1.3 Béatrix9 de Mercoeur. Born: circa 1242, daughter of Béraud VI/VIII, Count de Mercoeur and Béatrix = Agnès de Bourbon. Married in 1251: Armand [V], Vicomte de Polignac,, son of Pons [IV], Vicomte de Polignac and Alix de Traînel. Married Name: de Polignac. Died: before 3 May 1272.

1.1.2.3.1.1.1.3.1 Armand [VI], Vicomte10 de Polignac (Abbott, Pages 382, 395.). Born: before 1271 at France, son of Armand [V], Vicomte de Polignac and Béatrix de Mercoeur, Armand IV is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. Married before 1299: Marguerite, Dame de Randon,, daughter of Guillaume III / IV, Seigneur de Châteauneuf-de-Randon and Valpurge de Rodès.

1.1.2.3.1.1.1.4 Alixente9 de Mercoeur (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 22:47 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). Married Name: de Poitiers. AKA: Alixente, Dame de Saint-Privat-d'Allier. Married Name: d'Auvergne. AKA: Alixant de Mercoeur (Abbott, Page 450.). AKA: Alixende de Mercoeur. Born: circa 1244, daughter of Béraud VI/VIII, Count de Mercoeur and Béatrix = Agnès de Bourbon. Married Name: de Montlaur. A contract for the marriage of she and Pons III/V, Sire de Montlaur was signed on 16 Dec 1256 (They then separated). Married in 1268 at France: Aymar III de Poitiers,, son of Guillaume II de Poitiers and Flotte, Dame de Royans (Alixente was Aymar III's third wife). Married in 1279: Robert IV, Dauphin d'Auvergne,, son of Robert III, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Mathilde d'Auvergne (Alixente was Robert's first wife while he was her third husband). Died: on 15 Jul 1286 The necrology of Clermont Saint-André records the death 15 Jul 1286 of "Alixens comitissa Claromontensis."

1.1.2.3.1.1.1.4.1 Guillaume10 de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.2.3.1.1.1.4.2 Guillaume10 d'Auvergne. Born: before 1285, son of Robert IV, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Alixente de Mercoeur, The testament of "Alixens comitissa Claromontensis", dated Jun 1286, appoints "Guillelmum et Johannem filios meos" as her heirs[. Died: after 1308.

1.1.2.3.1.1.1.4.3 Jean, Dauphin10 d'Auvergne (Abbott, Pages 445, 450-451.). AKA: Jean, Comte de Clermont (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 23:28 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). Born: before 1286 at France, son of Robert IV, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Alixente de Mercoeur. Married on 22 May 1313 at France: Anne de Poitiers,, daughter of Aymar IV de Poitiers and Marguerite de Genève (Jean was Anne's second husband). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Mercoeur. He was New Tag The testament of "Johannes comes Clarimontensis Delphinusque Arverniæ", dated 11 Jun 1340, appoints "Beraldum primogenitum filium nostrum dominum de Mercorio" as his heir, makes other bequests to "filium nostrum Amedeum…Delphinam et Margaritam de Chalencone…neptibus nostris filiabus quondam Ysabellis quondam filiæ nostræ…ob causa dotis suæ domino de Chalencone marito suo quondam…consorte nostra Anna de Pictavia", provides for "Johanni nutrito nostro…Roberto Delphini nutrito patris nostri quondam", and appoints "fratrem nostrum dominum Hugonem Delphini præpositum Brivatensem, et dominum Guidonem dominum de Chalancone…" among his executors. on 11 Jun 1340 (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_ftn548.). Died: on 10 Mar 1351 (Abbott, Pages 445, 450-451.).

1.1.2.3.1.1.1.4.4 Dauphine10 d'Auvergne (Dauphine was the Abbess de Megemont) (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.). Born: before 1287, daughter of Robert IV, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Alixente de Mercoeur. Died: after Mar 1321.

1.1.2.3.1.1.1.4.5 Béraud, Count10 de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis. AKA: Béraud II, Seigneur de Mercoeur (Abbott, Page 451.). AKA: Béraud II, Dauphin d'Auvergne (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 10:50 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).) (Abbott, Pages 445, 576.). Born: before 1325 at Auvergne, France, son of Robert IV, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Alixente de Mercoeur, . Abbott [Pages 444-445] lists Béraud's father as Robert IV - that would make this Béraud the brother of Jean -, but later [Pages 450-451] he lists Béraud as Béraud's father and that would make this Béraud Jean's grandson. MaterAlter: before 1339 Marie de Villemur/Béraud, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis. PaterAlter circa 1340 Béraud, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis/Béraud I, Comte de Clermont (an unknown value). He and Yolande de Genève were engaged in 1348. A contract for the marriage of he and Yolande de Genève was signed in 1353 at France (Béraud was Yolande's first husband. It is supposed that Yolande was betrothed to Béraud [II] not Béraud [I], assuming that the primary sources which record the known wife of the latter in 1358, 1365 and 1371 are accurately reported, and that the marriage did not take place for some reason). A contract for the marriage of he and Jeanne d'Albon was signed on 22 Jun 1357 at France (Béraud II and Jeanne's daughter inherited Forez). A contract for the marriage of he and Jeanne d'Auvergne was signed on 14 Jun 1371 at Château de Vieux-Brioude (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married on 27 Jun 1374: Marguerite, Comtesse de Sancerre,, daughter of Jean III, Comte de Sancerre and Marguerite de Marmande (The marriage contract between "Johannes comes de Sacrocæsare et…Margarita domina de Meremendia…relicta…domini Girardi quondam domini de Rays" and "dominus Beraldus Dalphini Alverniæ comes Claromontensis dominusque de Mercorio" is dated 27 Jun 1374. A charter dated 5 Mar 1377 records an agreement between "Berault dauphin d’Auvergne conte de Clermont et… Marguerite de Sancerre sa femme" and "madamoiselle Jehanne dame de Rais, heritiere seule…de feu…Girart son frère et mari de lad. Marguerite, et madame Phelippe Bertrande, mère de lad. Marguerite" relating to the dower of Marguerite. Proceedings dated 1436 name “Beraldus, Johannes, Ludovicus et Robertus, Johanna, Maria, Jaqueta et Margareta” as the eight children of "defunctus Beraldus Dalphini comes" and his [third] wife “Margaretæ comitissæ de Sacrocæsare”) (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.). Died: on 17 Jan 1399 at France.

1.1.2.3.1.1.1.5 Isabelle9 de Mercoeur (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 September 1994 at 23:36 Hours.). Married Name: de Roucy. Born: circa 1248, daughter of Béraud VI/VIII, Count de Mercoeur and Béatrix = Agnès de Bourbon. Married before 1260: Jean III, Comte de Roucy,, son of Jean II, Count de Roucy and Marie de Dammartin. Died: after 1269.

1.1.2.3.1.1.1.5.1 Jean IV, Count10 de Roucy (Ibid.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 291.). AKA: Jean IV, Comte de Braine (Ibid., Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 121.). Born: before 1266 at France, son of Jean III, Comte de Roucy and Isabelle de Mercoeur, Jean IV is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Jeanne. Born: before 1277 at France, son of Jean III, Comte de Roucy and Isabelle de Mercoeur, Jean is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age by the time his daughter Béatrix was born. Married in 1280 at France: Jeanne de Dreux,, daughter of Robert IV, Count de Dreux and Béatrix de Montfort-l'Amaury (Jean IV was Jeanne's first husband. The County of Braine remained attached to that of Roucy until the death of Amé de Sarrebruck in 1525) (Abbott, Page 32.). Died: in 1302 at France.

1.1.2.3.1.1.1.6 Agnès Marie, Dame9 de Mercoeur (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:44 Hours.) (Abbott, Pages 450 - 451.). Married Name: de Joigny. Born: before 1265 at France, daughter of Béraud VI/VIII, Count de Mercoeur and Béatrix = Agnès de Bourbon, Marie is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Jean II, was born. Married before 1279 at France: Jean I, Comte de Joigny,, son of Guillaume III, Comte de Joigny and Agnès de Châteauvillain. Died: after 1297.

1.1.2.3.1.1.1.6.1 Jean II Blondel, Count10 de Joigny (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:44 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 200.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Jean II, Seigneur de Mercoeur (Abbott, Pages 450 - 451.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 200.). Born: before 1280 at France, son of Jean I, Comte de Joigny and Agnès Marie, Dame de Mercoeur, Jean II is presumed to have been at least 17 years of age by the time his daughter Jeanne was born. Married in 1297 at France: Agnès de Brienne,, daughter of Hughes, Comte de Brienne and Isabelle de La Roche-sur-l'Ognon (Ibid.). Married circa 1300: Alixende, Dame de Mercoeur,, daughter of Béraud [VII/IX], Seigneur de Mercoeur and Blanche de Salins (Alixende was Jan II's second wife). Died: in 1324 (Abbott, Page 78.).

1.1.2.3.1.1.1.6.2 Isabelle10 de Joigny (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:44 Hours.). Married Name: Norway. Born: before 1283 at France, daughter of Jean I, Comte de Joigny and Agnès Marie, Dame de Mercoeur. Married between 1295 and 1297: Hakon V, King of Norway,, son of Magnus IV, King of Norway and Ingeborg, Princess of Denmark. Died: after 1298.

1.1.2.3.1.1.1.7 Odilon9 de Mercoeur. Born: circa 1270, son of Béraud VI/VIII, Count de Mercoeur and Béatrix = Agnès de Bourbon. Died: after 9 Jun 1290.

1.1.2.3.1.1.2 Étienne8 de Mercoeur (Paul Theroff, posts, 31 July 1994 at 03:19 Hours.). Born: between 1234 and 1250 at France, son of Béraud de Mercoeur and Alix de Chamalières.

1.1.2.3.1.1.3 Odilon8 de Mercoeur (Ibid.). AKA: Odilon, Évêque de Mendes. Born: before 1254 at France, son of Béraud de Mercoeur and Alix de Chamalières, Odilon is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Died: in 1274.

1.1.2.3.2 Bélissende6 d'Auvergne. AKA: N? N? Born: circa 1153, daughter of Guillaume V d'Auvergne and Marquise d'Albon. Married in 1199: Héracle III, Vicomte de Polignac,, son of Pons III, Vicomte de Polignac and N? de Ceyssac. Married Name: de Polignac.

1.1.2.3.2.1 Pons [IV], Vicomte7 de Polignac (Abbott, Page 395.). Born: before 1221 at Polignac, Haute Loire, Languedoc, France, son of Héracle III, Vicomte de Polignac and Bélissende d'Auvergne, Pons IV is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. Married on 22 Oct 1223: Alix de Traînel,, daughter of Garnier III, Seigneur de Trainel and Agnès de Mello. Died: before 25 Feb 1253.

1.1.2.3.2.1.1 Armand [V], Vicomte8 de Polignac. Born: before 1231, son of Pons [IV], Vicomte de Polignac and Alix de Traînel. Married in 1251: Béatrix de Mercoeur,, daughter of Béraud VI/VIII, Count de Mercoeur and Béatrix = Agnès de Bourbon. Died: before 1274.

1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1 Armand [VI], Vicomte9 de Polignac (see above)

1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1 Guillaume, dit Armand VII,10 de Polignac (Paul Theroff, posts, 01 June 1995 at 03:23 Hours.). AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Luc. AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Randon (Abbott, Page 395.). Born: before 1300 at France, son of Armand [VI], Vicomte de Polignac and Marguerite, Dame de Randon, Guillaume is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Béatrix. Married before 21 Jul 1314 at France: Béatrix de Baux,, daughter of Bertrand III, Prince d'Orange and Éléonore de Genève.

1.1.2.3.3 Dauphin, Count6 de Clermont. AKA: (Robert) Dauphin d'Auvergne There is some ocnfusion about the name. Many sources investigating the language of the time insist that "Dauphin" was the first name, and not a rank of nobility as it later became. Some source question the legitimacy of the name Robert as applied to this person (Paul Theroff, posts, 31 July 1994 at 03:19 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 444.). AKA: Dauphin d'Auvergne. Born: circa 1155, son of Guillaume V d'Auvergne and Marquise d'Albon, "Willelmus comes Arverniæ et filius eius Delfinus" donated property to Mauzac by charter dated 1167. Married before 1175: G., Comtesse de Montferrand. AKA: Dauphin, Comte de Clermont. Died: on 22 Mar 1235 "Delphinus comes Claromontensis" confirmed a donation to Chantoen abbey made by "nobilis mulier Comitissa Montisferrandi uxor nostra quondam" by charter dated 1199.

1.1.2.3.3.1 "Dauphine"7 de Clermont. Died: after 1199.

1.1.2.3.3.2 Hughes7 de Clermont. Died: after 1222.

1.1.2.3.3.3 Guillaume II, Count7 de Clermont. AKA: Guillaume de Clermont. AKA: Guillaume II "Dauphin" d'Auvergne (Paul Theroff, posts, 31 July 1994 at 03:19 Hours.). Born: before 1178, son of Dauphin, Count de Clermont and G., Comtesse de Montferrand. Married before Dec 1196: Huguette, Dame de Chamalières. Married before 1203 at France: Isabeau de Montluçon. Married before 1239: Philippie de Baffie,, daughter of Guillaume, Seigneur de Baffie and Éléonore de Forez. Died: in 1247 (Abbott, Page 444.).

1.1.2.3.3.3.1 Robert-"Dauphin", Comte8 de Clermont. AKA: Robert II, Dauphin d'Auvergne (Paul Theroff, posts, 31 July 1994 at 03:19 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 444.). AKA: Robert I, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis. Born: circa 1219 at France, son of Guillaume II, Count de Clermont and Huguette, Dame de Chamalières, Robert I is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he married Alésie. Married between 1238 and 1240 at France: Alésie de Ventadour,, daughter of Ebles V, dit Archambaud, Vicomte de Ventadour and Marguerite de Turenne (Robert I was Alésie's second husband). Married before 1251: Alix de Bourgogne,, daughter of Eudes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Alix de Vergy. Died: on 12 Apr 1262.

1.1.2.3.3.3.1.1 Adélaïs9 de Clermont. Died: after 1262 She was a nun at Fontevraud.

1.1.2.3.3.3.1.2 Dauphin9 de Clermont. Born: circa 1242, son of Robert-"Dauphin", Comte de Clermont and Alésie de Ventadour. Died: after Mar 1262.

1.1.2.3.3.3.1.3 Mathe9 de Clermont. Born: circa 1244, daughter of Robert-"Dauphin", Comte de Clermont and Alésie de Ventadour. Married before 1262: Gérard de Roussillon. Married Name: de Roussillon. Died: circa Jul 1262.

1.1.2.3.3.3.1.4 Alix9 de Clermont. Born: circa 1245, daughter of Robert-"Dauphin", Comte de Clermont and Alésie de Ventadour. Married on 2 Apr 1262: Eustache, Seigneur de Montboissdier (A second testament of "Rotbertus Dalphini comes Claromontensis", dated 2 Apr 1262, names "Rotbertum et Dalphinum…filios nostros…Haelis filia nostra uxor Eustachii de Montebuccerio"). Married Name: de Montboissdier. Died: after 2 Apr 1262.

1.1.2.3.3.3.1.5 Hughes9 de Clermont. Born: circa 1245, son of Robert-"Dauphin", Comte de Clermont and Alésie de Ventadour. Died: on 20 Nov 1309 The necrology of Clermont Saint-André records the death 20 Nov 1309 of "Hugo Dalphini frater…domini R. comitis Claromontensis" [ (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_ftn489.).

1.1.2.3.3.3.1.6 Robert III, Dauphin9 d'Auvergne (Abbott, Page 444.). MaterAlter: Alésie de Ventadour/Robert III, Dauphin d'Auvergne. AKA: Robert [II], Comte de Clermont (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.). Born: before 1254 at Auvergne, France, son of Robert-"Dauphin", Comte de Clermont and Alix de Bourgogne, Robert III is presumed to have been born before his mother was 50 years of age. Married before 1276: Mathilde d'Auvergne,, daughter of Guillaume VIII (X), Count d'Auvergne and Alix de Brabant (Robert was known as the Comte de Clermont when he married Mathilde). Died: on 21 Mar 1281 (Abbott, Page 444.) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.).

1.1.2.3.3.3.1.6.1 Robert IV, Dauphin10 d'Auvergne (Abbott, Pages 444 - 445.). AKA: Robert [III], Comte de Clermont. Born: between 1276 and 1277 at Auvergne, France, son of Robert III, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Mathilde d'Auvergne. Married in 1279: Alixente de Mercoeur,, daughter of Béraud VI/VIII, Count de Mercoeur and Béatrix = Agnès de Bourbon (Alixente was Robert's first wife while he was her third husband). He and Isabelle de Rodez were engaged in Jun 1288 (The marriage contract between "Henricus…comes Ruthinensis…Isabellæ filiæ nostræ" and "Rotbertus comes Claromontensis Dalphinus Alverniæ" is dated Jun 1288. Apparently it did not come to fruition). Married on 27 May 1289: Isabelle de Jaligny,, daughter of Hughes de Châtillon-en-Bazois and Isabelle de Mello. Died: on 7 Mar 1324 (Abbott, Pages 444 - 445.).

1.1.2.3.3.3.1.6.2 Mathilde10 d'Auvergne. Born: circa 1277, daughter of Robert III, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Mathilde d'Auvergne. A contract for the marriage of she and Guillaume Comptor d'Apchon was signed in Jun 1288. Married Name: d'Apchon. Died: after 1309.

1.1.2.3.3.3.1.6.3 Guillaume10 d'Auvergne. Born: between 1277 and 1281, son of Robert III, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Mathilde d'Auvergne. Died: after Nov 1296.

1.1.2.3.3.3.1.6.4 Alix10 d'Auvergne. Born: before 1278, daughter of Robert III, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Mathilde d'Auvergne. Died: after Nov 1281 Alix was a nun at Fontevraud.

1.1.2.3.3.3.1.6.5 Guy10 d'Auvergne. Born: between 1278 and 1281, son of Robert III, Dauphin d'Auvergne and Mathilde d'Auvergne. Died: on 13 Mar 1313 at Paris Guy was burned alive after capture. A manuscript chronicle of Tours records that "omnes Templarii" were captured in Oct 1307 and were burned in Paris "cum magistro Aquitaniæ" [Baluze, S. (1708) Histoire généalogique de la maison d’Auvergne (Paris), Tome II, Page 280] (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_ftn474.).

1.1.2.3.3.3.2 Catherine-" Dauphine", Dame8 de Clermont (Paul Theroff, posts, 22 April 1995 at 15:38 Hours.). Married Name: de Beaujeu. AKA: Catherine de Clermont. AKA: Catherine, Dame de Montferrand. AKA: Catherine, Dame d'Herment. Born: before 1204, daughter of Guillaume II, Count de Clermont and Isabeau de Montluçon. She and Guichard [II] de Beaujeu were engaged in Apr 1205. A contract for the marriage of she and Guichard [II] de Beaujeu was signed in Feb 1224 at Melun. Married in 1226 at France: Guichard II de Beaujeu,, son of Guichard IV, Sire de Beaujeu and Sibille de Hainaut. Died: on 19 May 1241.

1.1.2.3.3.3.2.1 Humbert II9 de Beaujeu (Ibid.). AKA: Humbert II, Seigneur de La Roche-d'Agoux. AKA: Humbert, Seigneur de Montpensier-en-Auvergne (Abbott, Page 452.). AKA: Humbert II, Seigneur d'Aigueperse. Born: between 1226 and 1249 at Montpensier, Puy-de-Dôme, Auvergne, France, son of Guichard II de Beaujeu and Catherine-" Dauphine", Dame de Clermont. Note - between 18 Sep 1248 and 24 Apr 1254: Humbert II participated in the Seventh Crusade. The Seventh Crusade was a crusade led by Louis IX of France from 18 September 1248 to 24 April 1254. Approximately 50,000 gold bezants (a sum equal to the entire annual revenue of France) was paid in ransom for King Louis who, along with thousands of his troops, were captured and defeated by the Egyptian army led by the Ayyubid Sultan Turanshah supported by the Bahariyya Mamluks led by Faris ad-Din Aktai, Baibars al-Bunduqdari, Qutuz , Aybak and Qalawun. France was perhaps the strongest state in Europe at the time, as the Albigensian Crusade had brought Provence into Parisian control. Poitou was ruled by Louis IX's brother Alphonse of Poitiers, who joined him on his crusade in 1245. Another brother, Charles I of Anjou, also joined Louis. For the next three years Louis collected an ecclesiastical tenth (mostly from church tithes), and in 1248 he and his approximately 15,000-strong army that included 3,000 knights, and 5,000 crossbowmen sailed on 36 ships from the ports of Aigues-Mortes, which had been specifically built to prepare for the crusade, and Marseille. Louis IX's financial preparations for this expedition were comparatively well organized, and he was able to raise approximately 1,500,000 livres tournois. However, many nobles who joined Louis on the expedition had to borrow money from the royal treasury, and the crusade turned out to be very expensive. The Seventh shares with the Sixth Crusade the attribute of being under the control of a particular monarch. Taken together, they show plainly that the papacy had lost control of the crusading movement and, equally, that the movement was no longer able to stir interest throughout Europe. The crusades were close to becoming the instrument of national policy. The King and Queen sailed to Cyprus, arriving at Limassol on 18 September 1248, where they were received by King Henry of Cyprus. They were joined there by the Grand Master of the Hospital, the Grand Master of the Temple, and many of the Palestinian barons. Louis called a council and there it was agreed to aim for Egypt. Both in the Latin West and in Outremer it was understood that Jerusalem could never be secure so long as Egypt was hostile. the Latin Empire set up after the Fourth Crusade asked for his help against the Byzantine Empire of Nicaea, and the Principality of Antioch and the Knights Templar wanted his help in Syria, where the Muslims had recently captured Sidon. Once the objective was decided, Louis wanted to set out at once, but the locals persuaded him that an attack on the Nile delta in winter would be too risky. There were few harbors along the delta; landing required calm seas and the winter storms made these unpredictable. Despite his eagerness, Louis agreed to wait until spring. Egypt would, Louis thought, provide a base from which to attack Jerusalem, and its wealth and supply of grain would keep the crusaders fed and equipped. During the winter, the king was distracted by various diplomatic maneuvers, including sending an expedition to the Mongols to seek an alliance there. Constantinople begged him to help in its struggle with the Emperor of Nicaea. Antioch asked for help. The Templars were engaged in some complex negotiations with Aleppo. Louis steadfastly refused to be distracted from his crusading goal and refused all these entanglements, except he did send six hundred archers to Bohémond at Antioch. In the spring, additional troops arrived from the Morea. Louis had arranged for supplies at Cyprus, but he had planned only for a stay of weeks, not months, and he now had far fewer stores than he had hoped. More time (and supplies) was wasted in trying to find ships, for Venice now refused to help at all, and Genoa was distracted by a war. When a fleet did assemble, it was promptly scattered in a storm. When Louis sailed in May 1249, he had with him only about a quarter of his army. The rest of the army was making its way toward Egypt as best it could, but Louis would not wait. He arrived off the coast of Egypt on 4 June 1249. The Egyptians knew Louis was coming and had dispatched a strong force to oppose him. His advisors all told Louis to wait until the rest of the army should come up, but he refused. On the morning of the 5th, the King landed, leading his troops personally. A fierce battle developed on the beach. John of Ibelin, Count of Jaffa, along with the King himself, distinguished themselves with their courage. The Egyptian commander, Fakhr ad-Din, withdrew under cover of darkness back to Damietta. While there was great elation at their victory, the Christians knew that the really hard fighting still lay ahead. During the night, Fakhr ad-Din found that the city lacked the resolve to fight. He made the tactical decision to abandon the city and to retreat up river. Most of the Muslim population, already in a panic over the prospect of a terrible siege, left with the Egyptian troops. In the morning, some Christians from the city came to the French camp to tell them that the city was undefended. Louis marched triumphantly into Damietta on 6 June 1249. The last time Damietta had fallen to the Christians, the Sultan had offered Jerusalem in exchange. Hopes among the Crusaders ran very high. Having won Damietta, the Crusaders now stopped. The Nile would begin to flood in another month, and everyone remembered the fate of the Fifth Crusade. Moreover, the greater part of the army had not yet arrived. Louis decided to wait out the flood season before considering a further advance up the Nile. The knights sat back and enjoyed the spoils of war. Louis was in his element here, dispensing justice and arrangement the affairs of government. But as the army grew and waiting, it consumed supplies at an alarming rate, and discipline grew slack. Once again the Sultan, who was old and dying of tuberculosis, offered Jerusalem for Damietta. Once again, the Crusaders refused, believing that they had the Egyptians on the run and would be able to win even more. Louis ignored the agreement made during the Fifth Crusade that Damietta should be given to the Kingdom of Jerusalem, now a rump state in Acre, but he did set up an archbishopric there (under the authority of the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem) and used the city as a base to direct military operations against the Muslims of Syria. In Cairo, the political temperature rose rapidly. The Sultan, Ayub, was dying and everyone knew it. He had relied on his slave warriors, known as the Mamluks, for the defense of Damietta and they were now disgraced. They were advocating a palace revolution to restore their position, but Fakhr ad-Din would not lead them. Ayub did what he could. Al-Kamil had constructed a small town on the site of his victory over the Fifth Crusade, naming it al-Mansourah: the Victorious. Ayub had himself brought in a litter to Mansourah and turned the place into an armed camp. He sent Bedouin raiders out to harry any Christians who dared to venture beyond Damietta and the army camp set up outside it. September came and went, then October. The floodwaters receded and the way to Cairo opened. Louis received reinforcements from France, commanded by his brother Alfonso of Poitou. After some discussion, it was agreed to advance up the Nile toward Cairo, and the army set out on 20 November 1249. The King left his Queen behind in Damietta, along with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and a strong garrison. Louis IX sent a letter to as-Salih Ayyub that said : “ As you know that I am the ruler of the Christian nation I do know you are the ruler of the Muhammadan nation. The people of Andalusia give me money and gifts while we drive them like cattle. We kill their men and we make their women widows. We take the boys and the girls as prisoners and we make houses empty. I have told you enough and I have advised you to the end, so now if you make the strongest oath to me and if you go to christian priests and monks and if you carry kindles before my eyes as a sign of obeying the cross, all these will not persuade me from reaching you and killing you at your dearest spot on earth. If the land will be mine then it is a gift to me. If the land will be yours and you defeat me then you will have the upper hand. I have told you and I have warned you about my soldiers who obey me. They can fill open fields and mountains, their number like pebbles. They will be sent to you with swords of destruction.” In November 1249, Louis marched towards Cairo, and almost at the same time, the Ayyubid sultan of Egypt, as-Salih Ayyub, died. Sultan Ayub died on 23 November 1249 at Mansourah. With the Mamluks and other troops already restless, the Sultana managed to hide the fact of her husbands death long enough to recall her son, Turan-shah, from Syria and to make sure that she and Fakhr ad-Din were securely in power. She managed all this even as Louis and his army were advancing up the Nile toward her. Fakhr ad-Din kept most of his forces at Mansourah, securely protected by the joining of the Bahr as-Saghir with the Nile--exactly the same position occupied by al-Kamil about thirty years previously. He sent cavalry forces out to oppose the Christians, and some heavy fighting developed at Fariskur on 7 December, but Louis led his troops well and they were little delayed by these attacks. The Crusaders arrived on the banks of the Bahr as-Saghir on 21 December 1249, and the two armies dug in. The rivers protected the Christians as much as they did the Muslims. Fakhr ad-Din tried several times to find a way to attack the French, but each attempt was thwarted. For their part, the Christians were engaged in trying to build a dyke to bridge the river, but the Egyptians managed to thwart that in their turn. January 1250 passed in these activities. Then, at the beginning of February, the Crusaders got a break. A Coptic Christian offered to show them a ford across the river. They set out on 8 February 1250. The vanguard was led by the King's brother, Robert of Artois, accompanied by the Templars and the English. Louis gave strict orders that no one should attack until he himself gave the order. The crossing was difficult and took a long time. Once over, Artois decided to attack right away, fearing that the Egyptians might discover him there before the French could get across. The Templars reminded him of the King's orders, but he made the decision to attack anyway. Duke Robert was almost immediately successful. The Egyptians were just going about their morning business, unaware that the Christians had crossed the river, so the French were able to burst into the camp almost unopposed. The Egyptians were not formed up, many weren't even armored. Many fled immediately for Mansourah; those who stood and fought, including the Egyptian commander Fakhr ad-Din, were slaughtered. The Egyptian camp was now in Crusader hands, a very great triumph, but Robert of Artois wanted more. He wanted to pursue the fleeing Egyptians and to capture Mansourah; if that city fell, Cairo could not stand. With Cairo, so fell all of Egypt, and the future of the Holy Land would be assured. It was a crucial moment. But the Crusader forces were badly dispersed in and around the Egyptian camp, and in any case the superiority of the Latin cavalry would be lost in the narrow streets of a city. Both the Grand Master of the Temple, William of Sonnac, and the commander of the English contingent, the Earl of Salisbury, advised Robert to wait for the main Crusader force under King Louis. The Duke dismissed the others as cowards and urged his French forces forward. The Templars and the English reluctantly followed, knowing that Artois would be killed if he went on alone. King Louis and the bulk of the French army were still crossing the Bahr as-Saghir, unaware of what was happening. In Mansourah, the fleeing Mamluks were re-grouped under a new leader, Rukn ad-Din Baibars. He stationed his men around the city and allowed the Crusaders to charge into the city without opposition. Once they were all deep within the town, Baibars ordered the counter-attack. Even the people of the town took part, casting down stones and pulling riders from their horses. The Crusaders could not defend themselves; many, indeed, found themselves in alleys so narrow they could not even turn their horses around. Disaster fell on them. Two hundred and ninety Templar knights rode into Mansourah; five escaped. Robert of Artois was killed, overwhelmed when he tried to take refuge in a house. The Lord of Coucy and the Count of Brienne were killed. The Grand Master William lost one eye, but managed to get away. The Earl of Salisbury and almost all of the English knights were killed. Many who escaped the city drowned while trying to swim the river back to safety. Duke Peter of Brittany, severely wounded, managed to make it to the river crossing and it was he who told the King of the disaster. Louis knew what was coming. He quickly formed his army up to meet an attack, but his crossbowmen were still on the other side of the river. The king ordered a pontoon bridge to be built as quickly as possible so they could cross, knowing that their arrows would be needed. In the meantime, the Mamluks attacked. That afternoon saw hard fighting on both sides. More than once the Egyptian army was on the verge of success, but personal courage on the Christian side kept the French intact. Toward sundown, the bridge was at last completed and the bowmen hurried over. That was enough for the Egyptians, and they retired to the safety of Mansourah. Louis learned of his brother's death only after the fighting was done. He wept over his loss, but he could not hope for vengeance, for that same brother had been responsible for the loss of too many knights. The king ordered a retreat back to the Crusader camp. Louis was defeated as well, but he did not withdraw to Damietta for months, preferring to besiege Mansourah, which ended in starvation and death for the crusaders rather than the Muslims. In showing utter agony, a Templar knight lamented : “ Rage and sorrow are seated in my heart...so firmly that I scarce dare to stay alive. It seems that God wishes to support the Turks to our loss...ah, lord God...alas, the realm of the East has lost so much that it will never be able to rise up again. They will make a Mosque of Holy Mary's convent, and since the theft pleases her Son, who should weep at this, we are forced to comply as well...Anyone who wishes to fight the Turks is mad, for Jesus Christ does not fight them any more. They have conquered, they will conquer. For every day they drive us down, knowing that God, who was awake, sleeps now, and Muhammad waxes powerful.” The Egyptians soon tried to capitalize on their victory, attacking three days after the Battle of Mansourah. Hard fighting lasted all day, but in the end the Christians were able to withstand the attack and the Egyptians again withdrew. There followed a stalemate that lasted for several weeks, but always to the detriment of the Christians. After the death of the Sultan, the Sultana immediately summoned Turanshah to Cairo. He arrived on 28 February 1250 and soon tightened the noose around the Christians by implementing a successful blockade of the Nile. All though March, few supply ships managed to slip the blockade; at the end of the month, a whole fleet of thirty-two ships were seized. Famine and disease stalked the Christian camp, and King Louis realized that he must retreat or risk losing everything. He first tried to offer Turanshah an exchange: Damietta for Jerusalem; but the Sultan would have none of it. The Latin army set out under cover of darkness early on 5 April 1250. They managed to get across the Bahr as-Saghir via a pontoon bridge before the Egyptians noticed the movement, but the Christians neglected to destroy the bridge behind them and the Egyptians set out in pursuit. The King remained in the rear guard, leading the defense against the Egyptian attacks. That night, however, he fell ill and by morning could barely ride. The next day, the army tried to move on, but typhoid and dysentery were everywhere. By mid-day, the King could go no further and his bodyguard placed him in a house at Sharimshah. The Egyptians closed in. Although the King never ordered a surrender, and Philip of Montfort was negotiating with the Sultan, there was a confusion of orders and the army simply surrendered. It scarcely mattered; the army could not have fought. A little later, the Christian ships that had been sent down the Nile carrying the sick and wounded were likewise captured. The entire Crusader army, including the King of France and many of the barons of Outremer, was now captive. The only point of resistance was Damietta, still under the command of Queen Margaret of France. With her were only a handful of knights, a large contingent of Italians, and the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Her situation was complicated by the fact that she was nine months pregnant. The Egyptians had captured such a large army, they lacked enough men even to guard it. Every day, for the next seven days in succession, three hundred of the weakest were taken aside and decapitated. By these measures the number of Christian captives was reduced to a manageable size. King Louis was take to Mansourah, both for better security and for better medical care, for his was very sick. Even so, he was kept in chains, even while he was being nursed back to health. The King's health was very important to the Sultan, for he was the biggest bargaining chip. That there was a bargain to be made at all was due largely to Queen Margaret. Three days after hearing of the surrender of the army and the capture of her husband, Margaret gave birth to a son whom she named John Tristan (John Sorrow). That same day she heard that the Italians were planning to abandon Damietta as the city was threatened with a shortage of food. Summoning their leaders to her bedside, she persuaded them to stay by offering to buy sufficient food out of her own purse. Margaret and her son were soon sent to the safety of Acre, and negotiations with the Sultan were taken over by the Patriarch Robert, but the Queen's courage at a crucial moment had saved the city, giving the Patriarch something with which to bargain. Meanwhile, extraordinary events were transpiring at Fariskur, where the Sultan and the main Egyptian army were encamped. On 2 May 1250, Turanshah gave a great banquet. At the end of the feast, a faction of Mamluk soldiers rushed in and tried to kill him. These soldiers had been offended by Turanshah's treatment of them and, led by Baibars, decided to exact vengeance. The Sultan was wounded but managed to escape to a tower next to the Nile River. The Mamluks pursued him and set the tower on fire. Turanshah leaped into the river. His pursuers stood on the banks and shot at him with arrows, even as he begged for his life, offering to abdicate. Unable to kill him from the shore, Baibars himself waded out into the water and hacked the Sultan to death. A puppet Sultan was chosen, but he lasted only a few years. In reality, from that bloody night forward, Baibars Bundukdari was the ruler of Egypt. The Mamluks would rule here for almost three hundred years as the slave-sultans. The Patriarch of Jerusalem arrived in the immediate aftermath of these events. Despite some blood-curdling threats, the Mamluks chose to confirm the bargain made by Turanshah, mainly because of the enormous ransom of half a million pounds tournois. On May 6, Damietta was surrendered to the Egyptians, and King Louis was brought there and released the same day. He was required to pay half the ransom (now reduced to 400,000 pounds) immediately. With the reluctant help of the Templars, he managed to do this and to set sail the same day for Acre. A great many wounded soldiers had been left behind at Damietta; as soon as the Crusaders were gone, the Mamluks slaughtered all these. Louis arrived at Acre on 12 May 1250. Most of his army was dead and much of the rest of it was still captive. He was still obliged to raise the other half of the ransom money to free them, but his own financial reserves had been drained nearly dry. His mother wrote from France that he was sorely needed at home, but he decided to stay. His brothers and many others went home in July, leaving behind as much money as they could spare and about 1,400 men. Louis was now effectively the ruler of Outremer. Conrad of Germany was technically its monarch, but he obviously had no intention of coming to the East, and a commander was desperately needed. Some legal shuffling was done to give an appearance of legitimacy, but Louis' role was more pragmatic than legal. Fortunately, the Mamluk revolution that had led to a new split between Cairo and Damascus, for the Syrians resented the Mamluks and their murder of Turanshah. An-Nasr Yusuf of Aleppo, a great-grandson of Saladin, occupied Damascus and opened negotiations with Louis. He could not accept an open alliance with so many prisoners still in Egypt, but at least the King did not need to face an immediate Muslim offensive against the Crusader states. That winter, the Ayubites of Damascus invaded Egypt but were repulsed. In 1251, because of this rivalry between the Ayubites and the Mamluks, Louis was able to negotiate the return of all the Christian prisoners (about three thousand) in exchange for three hundred Muslim prisoners and no further money; in return, Louis promised to aid Cairo against Damascus. The King had learned a great deal about politics in Outremer. Louis spent 1252 repairing fortifications in various towns, working from Jaffa. Although there was some maneuvering of armies, the Mamluks chose not to leave the safety of Egypt and neither Louis nor an-Nasr Yusuf would risk an open battle. In 1253, Yusuf appealed to the Caliph at Baghdad to arbitrate between himself and Aibek, the puppet Sultan of Cairo. The Caliph was concerned to unite the Muslims against the invading Mongols and so took an uncharacteristically active hand. He negotiated a settlement acceptable to both Damascus and Cairo, and the alliance with the Christians was immediately forgotten. Louis' presence in Outremer had saved the Crusader states from the disaster at Mansourah. He did this not only by dealing effectively with the Ayubites at Damascus and the Mamluks at Cairo, but also by keeping good order among the barons of Outremer and by gaining their respect. Louis conducted himself with bravery in the battles in Egypt and with great dignity while in captivity. Once he arrived at Acre, he showed himself to be fair-minded, generous and impartial in his dealings with the barons. He arbitrated a dispute at Antioch and then some delicate issues of succession over the crown of Jerusalem itself. He could easily have made himself a partisan in this latter, and even have laid claim to the throne himself. Instead, he continued to administer the affairs of the kingdom in the name of its child-kings and respected the decisions of the High Court of Cyprus regarding the succession. Despite feeling that he was still needed in Outremer, Louis returned to France in 1254. His mother had died in November 1252. She had been the strong hand at the helm during his abscence, and trouble broke out soon after her death. By late 1253, with trouble in Flanders and with King Henry of England threatening, Louis knew he had to leave. He set out on 24 April 1254 and arrived in France in July. The immediate parallels with the Fifth Crusade are obvious: the capture of Damietta, a brave advance upriver followed by catastrophe. But the effects of the Seventh Crusade were perhaps even more profound. Louis was universally respected. There had been no internal rivalries within the Crusader camp. If God did not grant victory here, then perhaps victory belonged only to the early Crusaders, who had long since passed into legendary status. It would be long before there was again any enthusiasm for crusading; another generation, really. The loss of money and life was disastrous for the Crusader states themselves and especially for the Military Orders; they never fully recovered. Outremer was now faced with an aggressive military state in Egypt and only the ominous advance of the Mongols prolonged its life. Once the Mongols had been dealt with, the Crusader states fell quickly. Louis himself was deeply distressed over his failure. He lost a brother on the Crusade and many good friends besides. It is evident that he was haunted by this because at the end of his life, he undertook another crusade. In 1270, against the advice of counselors and family, Louis again fielded an army and headed east. His ultimate goal was again deflected by a brother: this time, by Charles of Anjou, now King of Sicily, who persuaded Louis to attack Tunis first. He did so, gained a victory, but died of a fever in August. As a final irony, he was preceeded in death at Tunis by his son, John Tristan, the boy born at Damietta amid disaster. The history of the Seventh Crusade was written by Jean de Joinville, who was also a participant, Matthew Paris and many Muslim historians.

Occupation: between 1269 and 1285 Humbert connétable de France (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Note - in 1270: Humbert II participated in the Eighth Crusade. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth. Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256– 1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control. Bertran d'Alamanon, a diplomat in the service of Charles of Anjou, and Ricaut Bonomel, a Templar in the Holy Land, both composed songs around 1265. Bertran criticized the decline of Christianity overseas, while Bonomel criticized the Papal policy of pursuing wars in Italy with money that should have gone overseas. These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in March, 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavorable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on 3 August and on 25 August Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade. Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on 30 October by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis . The failure of the Eighth Crusade, like those of its predecessors, caused a response to be crafted in Occitan poetry by the troubadours. The death of Louis of France especially sparked their creative output, notable considering the hostility which the troubadours had had towards the French monarchy during the Albigensian Crusade. Three planhs, songs of lament, were composed for the death of Louis IX. Guilhem d'Autpol composed Fortz tristors es e salvaj'a retraire for Louis. Raimon Gaucelm de Bezers composed Qui “vol aver complida amistansa” to celebrate the preparations of the Crusade in 1268, but in 1270 he had to compose “Ab grans trebalhs” and ”ab grans marrimens” in commemoration of the French king. Austorc de Segret composed “No sai quim so, tan sui desconoissens,” a more general Crusading song, that laments Louis but also that either God or the Satan is misleading Christians. He also attacks Louis's brother Charles, whom he calls the caps e guitz (head and guide) of the infidels, because he convinced Louis to attack Tunis and not the Holy Land, and he immediately negotiated a peace with the Muslims after Louis's death. Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade. Married before 25 Jul 1276 at France: Isabelle de Mello,, daughter of Guillaume de Mello and N? N? Died: circa 1285.

1.1.2.3.3.3.2.1.1 Jeanne10 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 03:00 Hours.). Married Name: de Dreux. AKA: Jeanne, Dame de Montpensier-en-Auvergne (Abbott, Page 452.). AKA: Jeaqnne, Dame d'Herment (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: before 1278 at France, daughter of Humbert II de Beaujeu and Isabelle de Mello, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Robert V, was born. Married in 1292 at France: Jean II, Count de Dreux,, son of Robert IV, Count de Dreux and Béatrix de Montfort-l'Amaury. Died: in Jan 1308.

1.1.2.3.3.3.2.2 Henri9 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 03:00 Hours.). AKA: Henri, Seigneur d'Herment. AKA: Eric, Seigneur d'Herment (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: between 1228 and 1250 at France, son of Guichard II de Beaujeu and Catherine-" Dauphine", Dame de Clermont. Occupation: in 1265 maréchal de France. Eric participated in the Eighth Crusade (Ibid.). Died: on 2 Aug 1270.

1.1.2.3.3.3.2.3 Guillaume9 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 03:00 Hours.). AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Sevans. Born: between 1229 and 1251 at France, son of Guichard II de Beaujeu and Catherine-" Dauphine", Dame de Clermont. Occupation: between 1288 and 18 May 1291 at Antioch, Syria, grand-maître de l'Ordre du Temple. Died: on 18 May 1291 at Saint-Jean-d'Acre, Palestine, Holy Land, Guillaume was killed in action.

1.1.2.3.3.3.2.4 Guichard9 de Beaujeu (Ibid.). Born: between 1230 and 1252 at France, son of Guichard II de Beaujeu and Catherine-" Dauphine", Dame de Clermont. Died: in 1253 at France.

1.1.2.3.3.3.2.5 Louis I9 de Beaujeu (André Roux: Scrolls, 212.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 24 April 1995 at 20:06 Hours.).

AKA: Louis, Seigneur de Montferrand. Born: between 1231 and 1256 at France, son of Guichard II de Beaujeu and Catherine-" Dauphine", Dame de Clermont. Note - in 1270: Louis I participated in the Eighth Crusade. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth. Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256– 1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control. Bertran d'Alamanon, a diplomat in the service of Charles of Anjou, and Ricaut Bonomel, a Templar in the Holy Land, both composed songs around 1265. Bertran criticized the decline of Christianity overseas, while Bonomel criticized the Papal policy of pursuing wars in Italy with money that should have gone overseas. These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in March, 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavorable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on 3 August and on 25 August Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade. Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on 30 October by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis . The failure of the Eighth Crusade, like those of its predecessors, caused a response to be crafted in Occitan poetry by the troubadours. The death of Louis of France especially sparked their creative output, notable considering the hostility which the troubadours had had towards the French monarchy during the Albigensian Crusade. Three planhs, songs of lament, were composed for the death of Louis IX. Guilhem d'Autpol composed Fortz tristors es e salvaj'a retraire for Louis. Raimon Gaucelm de Bezers composed Qui “vol aver complida amistansa” to celebrate the preparations of the Crusade in 1268, but in 1270 he had to compose “Ab grans trebalhs” and ”ab grans marrimens” in commemoration of the French king. Austorc de Segret composed “No sai quim so, tan sui desconoissens,” a more general Crusading song, that laments Louis but also that either God or the Satan is misleading Christians. He also attacks Louis's brother Charles, whom he calls the caps e guitz (head and guide) of the infidels, because he convinced Louis to attack Tunis and not the Holy Land, and he immediately negotiated a peace with the Muslims after Louis's death. Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade.

AKA: Louis, Seigneur d'Herment. Married before 1275 at France: Marguerite, Dame de Bomez,, daughter of Thibaut de Bomez and Mahaut de Déols. Died: on 26 Sep 1280.

1.1.2.3.3.3.2.5.1 Blanche10 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 03:00 Hours.). Born: before 1278 at France, daughter of Louis I de Beaujeu and Marguerite, Dame de Bomez, Blanche married Philippe or Gui de Chavigny, Seigneur de Leroux who died in 1310.

1.1.2.3.3.3.2.5.2 Louis II10 de Beaujeu (Ibid.). AKA: Louis II, Seigneur d'Herment. AKA: Louis II, Seigneur de Châteaumeillant (Abbott, Page 174.). AKA: Louis II, Seigneur de Montferrand. Born: before 1279 at France, son of Louis I de Beaujeu and Marguerite, Dame de Bomez, Louis II married Dauphine du Broc. Died: in 1296.

1.1.2.3.3.3.2.5.3 Marie10 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 03:00 Hours.). Born: before 1279 at France, daughter of Louis I de Beaujeu and Marguerite, Dame de Bomez. Died: in 1337 at Longchamp, Ile-de-France, France, Marie died a nun at the Monastery of Longchamp, in the Bois de Boulogne near Paris, founded in 1260 by Isabelle, Princess de France and Saint Louis' sister.

1.1.2.3.3.3.2.5.4 Marguerite10 de Beaujeu (André Roux: Scrolls, 212.). Married Name: de Ventadour. Born: before 1280 at France, daughter of Louis I de Beaujeu and Marguerite, Dame de Bomez, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Ebles VIII. Married in 1290: Ebles VIII=Hélie, Vicomte de Ventadour,, son of Ebles VII dit Hélie, Vicomte de Ventadour and Blanche de Châteauneuf (André Roux: Scrolls.). Died: after 1291 at Limousin, France.

1.1.2.3.3.3.2.5.5 Guichard10 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 03:00 Hours.). Born: before 1280 at France, son of Louis I de Beaujeu and Marguerite, Dame de Bomez, Guichard married Catherine du Broc.

1.1.2.3.3.4 Robert7 de Clermont. Born: between 1180 and 1195, son of Dauphin, Count de Clermont and G., Comtesse de Montferrand. Died: in Feb 1234.

1.1.2.4 Marquise5 d'Albon (Abbott, Page 444.). Born: in 1116, daughter of Guigues IX, Count d'Albon and Marguerite Clémence de Bourgogne (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=173347, 7 December 2008.). Married circa 1130 at France: Robert III, Count d'Auvergne,, son of Guillaume IV/VI, Count d'Auvergne and Emmé d'Évreux. Married Name: d'Auvergne.

1.1.2.4.1 Guillaume V6 d'Auvergne (Paul Theroff, posts, 31 July 1994 at 03:19 Hours.). AKA: Guillaume VII, Dauphin d'Auvergne. Also Known As: Guillaume "Le Jeune" (Guillaume [VII] “le Jeune” was dispossessed of the greater part of his county by his uncle Comte Guillaume [VIII] “le Vieux”. A charter dated 1166 records confirmations by "Guillermus Arverniæ comes filius comitis Roberti" of donations to the priory of Saint-Robert, Montferrand made by "bonæ memoriæ Guillermus comes avus prædicti comitis Guillermi"). Born: before 1134 at France, son of Robert III, Count d'Auvergne and Marquise d'Albon, "Guillelmus comes Claromontensis et delphini Alverniæ" donated property to the abbey Saint-André lez Clairmont, for the souls of "nostræ quam…conjugis nostræ Joannæ de Calabria", by charter dated Jul 1149. Presumably, Guillaume would be older than 15 years of age by then. Married in 1150 at France: Marquise d'Albon,, daughter of Guigues IX, Count d'Albon and Marguerite Clémence de Bourgogne (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Died: in 1169 Guillaume was despoiled of much of the land by his Uncle Guillaume "Le Vieux". The remaining parts of the County was named the Dauphiné d'Auvergne (Abbott, Page 443.).

1.1.2.4.1.1 Assalide7 d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.1.1 Béraud8 de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.1.1.1 Béraud VI/VIII, Count9 de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.1.1.1.1 Marquèze10 de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.1.1.1.2 Béraud [VII/IX], Seigneur10 de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.1.1.1.3 Béatrix10 de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.1.1.1.4 Alixente10 de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.1.1.1.5 Isabelle10 de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.1.1.1.6 Agnès Marie, Dame10 de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.1.1.1.7 Odilon10 de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.1.1.2 Étienne9 de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.1.1.3 Odilon9 de Mercoeur (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.2 Bélissende7 d'Auvergne (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.2.1 Pons [IV], Vicomte8 de Polignac (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.2.1.1 Armand [V], Vicomte9 de Polignac (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.2.1.1.1 Armand [VI], Vicomte10 de Polignac (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.3 Dauphin, Count7 de Clermont (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.3.1 "Dauphine"8 de Clermont (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.3.2 Hughes8 de Clermont (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.3.3 Guillaume II, Count8 de Clermont (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.3.3.1 Robert-"Dauphin", Comte9 de Clermont (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.3.3.1.1 Adélaïs10 de Clermont (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.3.3.1.2 Dauphin10 de Clermont (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.3.3.1.3 Mathe10 de Clermont (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.3.3.1.4 Alix10 de Clermont (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.3.3.1.5 Hughes10 de Clermont (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.3.3.1.6 Robert III, Dauphin10 d'Auvergne (see above) 1.1.2.4.1.3.3.2 Catherine-" Dauphine", Dame9 de Clermont (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.3.3.2.1 Humbert II10 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.3.3.2.2 Henri10 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.3.3.2.3 Guillaume10 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.3.3.2.4 Guichard10 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.3.3.2.5 Louis I10 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.1.2.4.1.3.4 Robert8 de Clermont (see above)

1.1.3 Mathilde=Mahaut4 d'Albon (André Roux: Scrolls, 119, 127.) (Stuart, Page 143, Line 192-29.). Married Name: de Savoie. Born: before 1112 at France, daughter of Guigues VIII, Count d'Albon and Mahaut=Mathilda Aetheling, Mathilde is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her daughter Alise was born. The maternal parentage of Mathilde is in controversy. Some sources assert she may have been the daughter of Matilda de Sicile. Married in 1123: Amé=Amédé III, Count de Savoie,, son of Humbert II, Comte de Savoie and Gisle=Gisèle, Countess de Bourgogne (Mathilde was Amé's second wife). Died: after Jan 1145.

1.1.3.1 Humbert III, Comte5 de Savoie (Humbert was Comte from 30 March 1148 to 4 March 1188) (André Roux: Scrolls, 119, 171.)

(Stuart, Page 71, Line 93-28.) (Abbott, Page 644.). AKA: Umberto III, Marquis of Italy. Also Known As: Humbert "Le Saint." Born: on 1 Aug 1136 at Aveillare, Savoie, France, son of Amé=Amédé III, Count de Savoie and Mathilde=Mahaut d'Albon. Married in 1151 at France: Faydiva de Toulouse,, daughter of Alfonse I Jourdain, Count de Toulouse and Faydide de Rodès. Married circa 1155: Gertrude de Lorraine,, daughter of Thierry I, Count de Flandre and Sibylle d'Anjou (Humbert III was Gertrude's first husband) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted at ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/lor1.txt, on 07 April 1996 at 03:45 Hours.). Divorced Gertrude de Lorraine: between 1156 and 1161. Married in 1164: Klementia von Zaehringen,, daughter of Konrad von Zaehringen and Clémence de Namur (Klementia was Humbert III's third wife). Married in 1175: Béatrix de Salins,, daughter of Gérard, Count de Vienne and Maurette de Salins (Béatrix was Humbert III's third wife, although Roderick Stuart's Genealogy for Commoners claims she was his fourth wife). Note - on 4 Mar 1188: Humbert III participated and died on the way to the Third Crusade. Third Crusade (27 March 1188 – 9 October 1192).

After the failure of the Second Crusade, Nur ad-Din had control of Damascus and a unified Syria. Eager to expand his power, Nur ad-Din set his sights on the Fatimid dynasty of Egypt. In 1163, Nur ad-Din's most trusted general, Shirkuh set out on a military expedition to the Nile. Accompanying the general was his young nephew, Saladin. With Shirkuh's troops camped outside of Cairo, Egypt's sultan, Shawar called on King Amalric I of Jerusalem for assistance. In response, Amalric sent an army into Egypt and attacked Shirkuh's troops at Bilbeis in 1164. In an attempt to divert Crusader attention from Egypt, Nur ad-Din attacked Antioch, resulting in a massacre of Christian soldiers and the capture of several Crusader leaders, including Bohemond III, Prince of Antioch. Nur ad-Din sent the scalps of the Christian defenders to Egypt for Shirkuh to proudly display at Bilbeis for Amalric's soldiers to see. This action prompted both Amalric and Shirkuh to lead their armies out of Egypt. In 1167, Nur ad-Din once again sent Shirkuh to conquer the Fatimids in Egypt. Shawar also opted to once again call upon Amalric for the defence of his territory. The combined Egyptian-Christian forces pursued Shirkuh until he retreated to Alexandria. Amalric then breached his alliance with Shawar by turning his forces on Egypt and besieging the city of Bilbeis. Shawar pleaded with his former enemy, Nur ad- Din to save him from Amalric's treachery. Lacking the resources to maintain a prolonged siege of Cairo against the combined forces of Nur ad-Din and Shawar, Amalric retreated. This new alliance gave Nur ad-Din rule over virtually all of Syria and Egypt. Shawar was executed for his alliances with the Christian forces, and Shirkuh succeeded him as vizier of Egypt. In 1169, Shirkuh died unexpectedly after only weeks of rule. Shirkuh's successor was his nephew, Salah ad-Din Yusuf, commonly known as Saladin. Nur ad-Din died in 1174, leaving the new empire to his 11-year old son, As-Salih. It was decided that the only man competent enough to uphold the jihad against the Crusaders was Saladin, who became sultan of both Egypt and Syria, and the founder of the Ayyubid dynasty. Amalric also died in 1174, leaving Jerusalem to his 13-year old son, Baldwin IV. Although Baldwin suffered from leprosy, he was an effective and active military commander, defeating Saladin at the battle of Montgisard in 1177, with support from Raynald of Châtillon, who had been released from prison in 1176. Later, he forged an agreement with Saladin to allow free trade between Muslim and Christian territories. Raynald also raided caravans throughout the region. He expanded his piracy to the Red Sea by sending galleys not only to raid ships, but to assault the city of Mecca itself. These acts enraged the Muslim world, giving Raynald a reputation as the most hated man in the Middle East. Baldwin IV died in 1185 and the kingdom was left to his nephew Baldwin V, whom he had crowned as co-king in 1183. Raymond III of Tripoli again served as regent. The following year, Baldwin V died before his ninth birthday, and his mother Princess Sybilla, sister of Baldwin IV, crowned herself queen and her husband, Guy of Lusignan, king. It was at this time that Raynald, once again, raided a rich caravan and had its travelers thrown in prison. Saladin demanded that the prisoners and their cargo be released. The newly crowned King Guy appealed to Raynald to give in to Saladin's demands, but Raynald refused to follow the king's orders. It was this final act of outrage by Raynald which gave Saladin the opportunity he needed to take the offensive against the kingdom. He laid siege to the city of Tiberias in 1187. Raymond advised patience, but King Guy, acting on advice from Raynald, marched his army to the Horns of Hattin outside of Tiberias. The Crusader army, thirsty and demoralized, was destroyed in the ensuing battle. King Guy and Raynald were brought to Saladin's tent, where Guy was offered a goblet of water. Guy took a drink but was forbidden to pass the goblet to Raynald, because the Muslim rule of hospitality states that one who receives food or drink is under the protection of the host, and that anyone in need of water should be given an adequate amount. Saladin would not be forced to protect the treacherous Raynald by allowing him to drink. Raynald, who had not had a drop of water in days, grabbed the goblet out of Guy's hands. Upon seeing Raynald's disrespect for Muslim custom, Saladin beheaded Raynald for past betrayals. Saladin honored tradition with King Guy; Guy was sent to Damascus and eventually ransomed to his people, one of the few captive crusaders to avoid execution. By the end of the year, Saladin had taken Acre and Jerusalem. Pope Urban III is said to have collapsed and died upon hearing the news. However, at the time of his death, the news of the fall of Jerusalem could not yet have reached him, although he knew of the battle of Hattin and the fall of Acre.

The new pope, Gregory VIII proclaimed that the capture of Jerusalem was punishment for the sins of Christians across Europe. The cry went up for a new crusade to the Holy Land. Henry II of England and Philip II of France ended their war with each other, and both imposed a "Saladin tithe" on their citizens to finance the venture. In Britain, Baldwin of Exeter, the archbishop of Canterbury, made a tour through Wales, convincing 3,000 men-at-arms to take up the cross, recorded in the Itinerary of Giraldus Cambrensis. The elderly Holy Roman Emperor Frederick I Barbarossa responded to the call immediately. He took up the Cross at Mainz Cathedral on 27 March 1188 and was the first to set out for the Holy Land in May of 1189 with an army of about 100,000 men, including 20,000 knights. However, some historians believe that this is an exaggeration and that the true figure might be closer to 15,000 men, including 3,000 knights.

The Byzantine Emperor Isaac II Angelus made a secret alliance with Saladin to impede Frederick's progress in exchange for his empire's safety. On 18 May 1190, the German army captured Iconium, the capital of the Sultanate of Rüm. However, on 10 June 1190, Frederick was thrown from his horse in the crossing of the Saleph River and drowned. After this, much of his army returned to Germany. His son Frederick of Swabia led the remaining 5,000 men to Antioch. There, the emperor's body was boiled to remove the flesh, which was interred in the Church of St. Peter; his bones were put in a bag to continue the crusade. In Antioch, however, the German army was further reduced by fever. Young Frederick had to ask the assistance of his kinsman Conrad of Montferrat to lead him safely to Acre, by way of Tyre, where his father's bones were buried. Henry II of England died on 6 July 1189 following a defeat by his son Richard I (Lionheart) and Philip II. Richard inherited the crown and immediately began raising funds for the crusade. In July 1190, Richard and Philip set out jointly from Marseille, France for Sicily. Philip II had hired a Genoese fleet to transport his army which consisted of 650 knights, 1,300 horses, and 1,300 squires to the Holy Land. William II of Sicily had died the previous year, and was replaced by Tancred, who placed Joan of England—William's wife and Richard's sister—in prison. Richard captured the capital city of Messina on 4 October 1190 and Joan was released. Richard and Philip fell out over the issue of Richard's marriage, as Richard had decided to marry Berengaria of Navarre, breaking off his long-standing betrothal to Philip's half-sister Alys. Philip left Sicily directly for the Middle East on 30 March 1191, and arrived in Tyre in mid-May. He joined the siege of Acre on 20 May. Richard did not set off from Sicily until 10 April. Shortly after setting sail from Sicily, Richard's armada of 100 ships (carrying 8,000 men) was struck by a violent storm. Several ships ran aground, including one holding Joan, his new fiancée Berengaria, and a large amount of treasure that had been amassed for the crusade. It was soon discovered that Isaac Dukas Comnenus of Cyprus had seized the treasure. The young women were unharmed. Richard entered Limassol on 6 May, and met with Isaac, who agreed to return Richard's belongings and send 500 of his soldiers to the Holy Land. Once back at his fortress of Famagusta, Isaac broke his oath of hospitality and began issuing orders for Richard to leave the island. Isaac's arrogance prompted Richard to conquer the island within days.

In July 1188, Saladin gives in freedom Guy de Lusignan, king of Jerusalem captured the previous year with the Bataille of Hattin, after him to have made solemnly swear not to take the weapons against the Moslems any more. In August 1189, Guy de Lusignan, broke his word the seat in front of the port of Acre. It has modest forces, but each day of the ships charged combatants arrive from Occident in reinforcement (September)., which tries to take them out of clipper. He had attempted to take command of the Christian forces at Tyre, but Conrad of Montferrat held power there after his successful defense of the city from Muslim attacks. Guy turned his attention to the wealthy port of Acre. The city is doubly encircled: around the ramparts, the Francs form an arc. Guy amassed an army to besiege the city and received aid from Philip's newly-arrived French army. However, it was still not enough to counter Saladin's force, which besieged the besiegers. In summer 1190, in one of the numerous outbreaks of disease in the camp, Queen Sibylla and her young daughters died. Guy, although only king by right of marriage, endeavored to retain his crown, although the rightful heir was Sibylla's half-sister Isabella. After a hastily arranged divorce from Humphrey IV of Toron, Isabella was married to Conrad of Montferrat, who claimed the kingship in her name. During the winter of 1190-91, there were further outbreaks of dysentery and fever, which claimed the lives of Frederick of Swabia, Patriarch Heraclius of Jerusalem, and Thibauld V of Blois. When the sailing season began again in spring 1191, Leopold V of Austria arrived and took command of what remained of the imperial forces. Philippe of France arrived with his troops from Sicily in May. Richard arrived at Acre on 8 June 1191 and immediately began supervising the construction of siege weapons to assault the city. The city was captured on 12 July.

Richard, Philippe, and Leopold quarreled over the spoils of their victory. Richard cast down the German standard from the city, slighting Leopold. Also, in the struggle for the kingship of Jerusalem, Richard supported Guy, while Philip and Leopold supported Conrad, who was related to them both. It was decided that Guy would continue to rule, but that Conrad would receive the crown upon his death. Frustrated with Richard (and in Philip's case, in poor health), Philip and Leopold took their armies and left the Holy Land in August. Philip left 10,000 French crusaders in the Holy Land and 5,000 silver marks to pay them. When it became apparent that Saladin was not willing to pay the terms of the treaty at Acre, Richard had 2700 Muslim prisoners executed on 20 August outside of Acre in full view of Saladin's camp. In response, Saladin likewise executed the Christian prisoners which he had captured.

After the capture of Acre, Richard decided to march to the city of Jaffa, where he could launch an attack on Jerusalem but on 7 September 1191, at Arsuf, 30 miles (50 km) north of Jaffa, Saladin attacked Richard's army. Saladin attempted to lure Richard's forces out to be easily picked off, but Richard maintained his formation until the Hospitallers rushed in to take Saladin's right flank, while the Templars took the left. Richard then won the battle.

Following his victory, Richard took Jaffa and established his new headquarters there. He offered to begin negotiations with Saladin, who sent his brother, Al-Adil to meet with Richard. Negotiations (which had included an attempt to marry Richard's sister Joan to Al-Adil) failed, and Richard marched to Ascalon. Richard called on Conrad to join him on campaign, but he refused, citing Richard's alliance with King Guy. He too had been negotiating with Saladin, as a defence against any attempt by Richard to wrest Tyre from him for Guy. However, in April, Richard was forced to accept Conrad as king of Jerusalem after an election by the nobles of the kingdom. Guy had received no votes at all, but Richard sold him Cyprus as compensation. Before he could be crowned, Conrad was stabbed to death by two Hashshashin in the streets of Tyre. Eight days later, Richard's nephew Henry II of Champagne married Queen Isabella, who was pregnant with Conrad's child. It was strongly suspected that the king's killers had acted on instructions from Richard. In July 1192, Saladin's army suddenly attacked and captured Jaffa with thousands of men, but Saladin had lost control of his army because of their anger for the massacre at Acre. It was believed that Saladin even told the Crusaders to shield themselves in the Citadel until he had regained control of his army. Later, Richard had arrived in ships, but did not land because he did not know the situation, until a priest swam to the ship and told him what happened. The city was then re-captured by Richard and a much smaller force of 55 men on 31 July. A final battle was fought on 5 August in which Richard once again emerged triumphant. On September 2, 1192, Richard and Saladin finalized a treaty by which Jerusalem would remain under Muslim control, but which also allowed unarmed Christian pilgrims to visit the city. Richard departed the Holy Land on 9 October.

Richard was arrested and imprisoned in December 1192 by Duke Leopold, who suspected him of murdering his cousin Conrad of Montferrat, and had been offended by Richard casting down his standard from the walls of Acre. He was later transferred to the custody of Henry VI, Holy Roman Emperor, and it took a ransom of one hundred fifty thousand marks to obtain his release. Richard returned to England in 1194 and died of a crossbow bolt wound in 1199 at the age of 41. In 1193, Saladin died of yellow fever, leaving behind only one piece of gold and forty-seven pieces of silver; he had given the rest away to charity. Henry of Champagne was killed in an accidental fall in 1197. Queen Isabella then married for a fourth time, to Amalric of Lusignan, who had succeeded his brother Guy, positioned as King of Cyprus. After their deaths in 1205, her eldest daughter Maria of Montferrat (born after her father's murder) succeeded to the throne of Jerusalem.

The failure of the Third Crusade would lead to the call for a Fourth Crusade six years after the third ended in 1192. Accounts of events surrounding the Third Crusade were written by the anonymous authors of the Itinerarium Peregrinorum et Gesta Regis Ricardi, the Old French Continuation of William of Tyre (parts of which are attributed to Ernoul), and by Ambroise, Roger of Howden, Ralph of Diceto, and Giraldus Cambrensis.

Died: on 4 Mar 1188 at Cyprus at age 51.

1.1.3.1.1 Sophie6 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:53 Hours.). Married Name: d'Este. Born: between 1164 and 1166 at Savoie, France, daughter of Humbert III, Comte de Savoie and Klementia von Zaehringen. Married before 1194: Azzo VI d'Este,, son of Azzo V d'Este and N? N? Died: in 1202 at France.

1.1.3.1.1.1 Aldobrandino I, Margrave7 von Este (Stuart, Page 56, Line 78-28.). Born: before 1195, son of Azzo VI d'Este and Sophie de Savoie, Aldobrandino I is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Married before 1214: N? N? Died: in 1215 (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/welf2.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:29 hours.).

1.1.3.1.1.1.1 Béatrice8 d'Este (Stuart, Page 56, Line 78-28.). Married Name: Beatrix of Hungary. Born: before 1215, daughter of Aldobrandino I, Margrave von Este and N? N? Married on 14 May 1234: Andrew II, King of Hungary,, son of Bela III, King of Hungary and Agnès=Anne de Châtillon-sur-Loing (Béatrice was Andrew II's third wife). Died: in 1245.

1.1.3.1.1.1.1.1 Stephen, Duke of9 Slavonia (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 July 1994 at 17:25 Hours.). AKA: Stephen, Patrician of Venice. Born: in 1236 at Hungary, son of Andrew II, King of Hungary and Béatrice d'Este. Married in 1263: Elizabeth Traversari (Elizabeth was Stephen's first wife). Married in 1265: Tommasina Morosini (Tommasina was Stephen's second wife). Died: in 1271.

1.1.3.1.1.1.1.1.1 Stephen of10 Slavonia (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 July 1994 at 17:25 Hours.). Born: in 1264 at Hungary, daughter of Stephen, Duke of Slavonia and Elizabeth Traversari. Died: before 1274.

1.1.3.1.1.1.1.1.2 Andrew III, King of10 Hungary (Ibid.). AKA: André III "Le Vénitien" (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: in 1265 at Hungary, son of Stephen, Duke of Slavonia and Tommasina Morosini. Married in 1290: Fenenna of Kujavia,, daughter of Ziemomysl, Duke de Kujavie and Salome of Pomerelia (Fenenna was Andrew III's first wife). AKA: André III, King of Croatia (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married on 13 Feb 1296: Agnes of Austria,, daughter of Albrecht I, Duke of Austria and Elizabeth of Tyrol (Agnes was Andrew III's second wife). Died: on 14 Jan 1301.

1.1.3.1.2 Alice Agnès6 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:53 Hours.). Born: in 1166 at Savoie, France, daughter of Humbert III, Comte de Savoie and Klementia von Zaehringen. Died: in 1174 at France.

1.1.3.1.3 Éléonore6 de Savoie. Married Name: de Vintemille. Married Name: de Montferrat. Married Name: d'Este. Born: before 1167 at Savoie, France, daughter of Humbert III, Comte de Savoie and Klementia von Zaehringen. Married before 1185 at France: Boniface I, Margrave de Montferrat,, son of Guillaume V, Marquis de Montferrat and Judith of Austria. Married before 1195 at France: Guillaume, Count de Vintemille. Married circa 1204: Azzo VI d'Este,, son of Azzo V d'Este and N? N? Died: after 1212.

1.1.3.1.3.1 Guillaume VI, Margrave7 de Montferrat (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 00:53 Hours.). Born: before 1186 at France, son of Boniface I, Margrave de Montferrat and Éléonore de Savoie. Married in 1187: Sophie, Princess of Germany,, daughter of Frédérick I, Emperor of Germany and Béatrix, Countess de Bourgogne. Married before 9 Aug 1202: Berta di Clavesana (Berta was Guillaume VI's second wife). Died: on 17 Sep 1225.

1.1.3.1.3.1.1 Boniface II, Margrave8 de Montferrat (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:53 Hours.). Born: between 1203 and 1221, son of Guillaume VI, Margrave de Montferrat and Berta di Clavesana, Boniface VI is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Marguerite. Married on 9 Dec 1235: Marguerite de Savoie,, daughter of Amédé IV, Count de Savoie and Anne de Bourgogne. Died: between 1253 and 1255.

1.1.3.1.3.1.1.1 Guillaume VII, Margrave9 de Montferrat (see above)

1.1.3.1.3.1.1.1.1 Margareta10 de Montferrat (see above)

1.1.3.1.3.1.1.1.2 Yolande = Irene10 de Montferrat (see above)

1.1.3.1.3.1.1.1.3 Alasina10 de Montferrat (see above)

1.1.3.1.3.1.1.1.4 Jean I, Margrave10 de Montferrat (see above)

1.1.3.1.3.1.1.1.5 Bonifazzio10 de Montferrat (see above)

1.1.3.1.3.1.1.2 Adalasie9 de Montferrat (see above)

1.1.3.1.3.1.1.2.1 Heinrich I, Count of10 Brunswick-Grubenhagen (see above)

1.1.3.1.3.1.1.2.2 Albrecht II, Duke of10 Brunswick-Goettingen (see above)

1.1.3.1.3.1.2 Béatrix8 de Montferrat. Married Name: d'Albon. Married Name: de Baugé. AKA: Béatrix, Dame de Saint-Bonnet. Married Name: de La Roue. Born: before 1204 at France, daughter of Guillaume VI, Margrave de Montferrat and Berta di Clavesana, Béatrix is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married André. Married on 15 Nov 1219 at France: André dit Guigues VI, Comte d'Albon,, son of Hughes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Béatrix, Dauphine du Viennois (Béatrix was André's third wife and he was her first husband). Married before 1254 at France: Guy, Seigneur de Baugé,, son of Raynald=Renaud IV, Seigneur de Baugé and Sibylle de Beaujeu (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome II (Volume 2), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 74.). Married before 1273: Pierre de La Roue (Pierre was Béatrix's fourth husband). Died: in 1274 at France.

1.1.3.1.3.1.2.1 Guigues VII, Dauphin9 du Viennois (see above)

1.1.3.1.3.1.2.1.1 Anne, Dauphine10 de Savoie (see above)

1.1.3.1.3.1.2.1.2 Jean I, Dauphin10 du Viennois (see above)

1.1.3.1.3.1.2.1.3 Catherine10 du Viennois (see above) 1.1.3.1.3.1.2.1.4 André10 du Viennois (see above)

1.1.3.1.3.1.2.2 Jean9 du Viennois (see above)

1.1.3.1.3.1.2.3 Sibylle, Dame9 de Baugé (André Roux: Scrolls, 119.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 16:58 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 566.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome II (Volume 2), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 74.). Married Name: de Savoie. AKA: Simone, Dame de Mirebel. AKA: Sibyle, Dame de Bresse (Ibid.). Born: in 1255 at France, daughter of Guy, Seigneur de Baugé and Béatrix de Montferrat. Married on 5 Jul 1272: Amédie V, Count de Savoie,, son of Thomas II, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Fiesque (Sibylle was Amédie's first wife. From this union came the Ducs de Savoie, Seigneurs de Baugé and Seigneurs de Bresse) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome II (Volume 2), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 74.). Died: either 1292 or 1294 According to E.S. [via Paul Theroff], Sibylle died in 1294, but according to Abbott, she died in 1292.

1.1.3.1.3.1.2.3.1 Bonne10 de Savoie. Married Name: du Viennois. Married Name: de Bourgogne. Born: between 1272 and 1275 at France, daughter of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Sibylle, Dame de Baugé. Married in 1280 at France: Jean I, Dauphin du Viennois,, son of Guigues VII, Dauphin du Viennois and Béatrice, Dauphine de Savoie. Married on 5 Jul 1282 at France: Hughes de Bourgogne,, son of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran (Some sources indicate that Bonne married Hughes in 1283). Died: in 1300 at France.

1.1.3.1.3.1.2.3.2 Jean10 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 16:58 Hours.). Born: between 1273 and 1283 at France, son of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Sibylle, Dame de Baugé. Died: in 1284 at France.

1.1.3.1.3.1.2.3.3 Marguerite10 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:59 Hours.). Married Name: de Montferrat. Born: between 1273 and 1294 at France, daughter of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Sibylle, Dame de Baugé. Married on 23 Mar 1296: Jean I, Margrave de Montferrat,, son of Guillaume VII, Margrave de Montferrat and Beatriz de Castile. Died: in 1339.

1.1.3.1.3.1.2.3.4 Éléonore=Léonore10 de Savoie (André Roux: Scrolls, 98, 119.). Married Name: de Chalon. Married Name: de Mello. Married Name: de Forez. Born: before 1282 at France, daughter of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Sibylle, Dame de Baugé. Married on 12 Jan 1292: Guillaume, Count de Chalon,, son of Jean II de Chalon and Alix de Bourgogne (Guillaume was Éléonore's first husband). Married in 1305: Dreux IV de Mello,, son of Dreux III de Mello and Adélaïde, Dame de Montréal (Dreux IV was Éléonore's second husband, and she was his second wife). Married in 1311 at France: Jean (I), Comte de Forez,, son of Gui d'Albon and Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury (Jean I was Éléonore's third husband and she was his second wife). Died: in 1324 at France.

1.1.3.1.3.1.2.3.5 Édouard, Comte10 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 16:58 Hours.). Born: in 1284 at France, son of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Sibylle, Dame de Baugé. Married in 1307 at Château de Montbard, France: Blanche de Bourgogne,, daughter of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France. Died: in 1329 (Abbott, Page 644.).

1.1.3.1.3.1.2.3.6 Agnès10 de Savoie (André Roux: Scrolls, 119, 174.). Married Name: de Genève. Born: before 1287, daughter of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Sibylle, Dame de Baugé, Agnès is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Guillaume III. Married in 1297 at France: Guillaume III, Count de Genève,, son of Aimé II, Count de Genève and Agnès de Chalon. Died: in 1322.

1.1.3.1.3.1.2.3.7 Béatrix10 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:59 Hours.). Born: before 1290, daughter of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Sibylle, Dame de Baugé. Died: circa 1291.

1.1.3.1.3.1.2.3.8 Aimon, Comte10 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 16:58 Hours.). Born: in 1291 at France, son of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Sibylle, Dame de Baugé. Married on 1 May 1330 at France: Yolande de Montferrat,, daughter of Theodore Palaiologos and Argentina Spinola. Died: in 1343 (Abbott, Page 644.).

1.1.3.1.3.1.3 Alasie8 de Montferrat (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:38 Hours.). Married Name: de Lusignan. Born: before 1219, daughter of Guillaume VI, Margrave de Montferrat and Berta di Clavesana, Alasie is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Henri. Married in May 1229: Henri I de Lusignan,, son of Hughes de Lusignan and Alix de Champagne. Died: between 1232 and 1233.

1.1.3.1.3.2 Béatrice7 de Montferrat (Ibid.). Born: before 1196, daughter of Boniface I, Margrave de Montferrat and Éléonore de Savoie. Died: after 1202 Béatrice was alive in the year 1202. She married Enrico, Marchese del Carretto.

1.1.3.1.3.3 Agnès7 de Montferrat. Married Name: de Flandre. Born: before 1197 at France, daughter of Boniface I, Margrave de Montferrat and Éléonore de Savoie, Agnès is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Henri. Married on 4 Feb 1207 at France: Henri de Flandre,, son of Baudouin V, Count de Hainaut and Marguerite d'Alsace (Agnès was Henri's first wife). Died: in 1208.

1.1.3.1.3.4 Éléonore7 de Vintemille. Married Name: de Montbel. Born: before 1196 at France, daughter of Guillaume, Count de Vintemille and Éléonore de Savoie. Married in 1219 at France: Georges, Lord de Montbel,, son of Hughes, Lord de Montbel and Isabelle N? Died: after 1220 at France.

1.1.3.1.3.4.1 Guillaume, Lord8 de Montbel. Died: at France. Born: circa 1220 at France, son of Georges, Lord de Montbel and Éléonore de Vintemille. Married in 1236 at France: Jeanne de Grandson,, daughter of Ébal IV, Sire de Grandson and Béatrice de Genève.

1.1.3.1.3.4.1.1 Humbert I, Lord9 de Montbel. Born: at France, son of Guillaume, Lord de Montbel and Jeanne de Grandson. Died: at France. Married before 1253 at France: N. de Gerbais.

1.1.3.1.3.4.1.1.1 Guillaume, Seigneur10 de Montbel (André Roux: Scrolls, 73.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 590.). AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur d'Alpignan He was also the Lord of Frusasque. Born: before 1253 at France, son of Humbert I, Lord de Montbel and N. de Gerbais, Guillaume is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time his son Humbert was born. Married before 1268 at France: Marguerite de Miribel. Died: in 1327.

1.1.3.1.3.4.1.2 Rodolphe, Lord9 de Montbel (Rodolphe was also the Lord d'Entremont). Died: at France. Born: before 1270 at France, son of Guillaume, Lord de Montbel and Jeanne de Grandson, Rodolphe is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age.

1.1.3.1.4 Thomas I, Count6 de Savoie (André Roux: Scrolls, 119.) (Stuart, Page 72, Line 93-27.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:53 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 644.). Note -: Thomas I supported the Hohenstaufens and was appointed Imperial Vicar - a position he used to extend his lands on both sides of the Alps. Toward France [and South of Lake of Geneva], he gained Bugey and Vaud, and to the East, Carignano and other lands. Born: on 20 May 1177 at Carbonierres, Savoie, France, son of Humbert III, Comte de Savoie and Béatrix de Salins. Married in May 1195 at France: Béatrix de Genève,, daughter of Guillaume I, Count de Genève and Béatrix=Béatrice de Valperge (Béatrix de Genève was Thomas I's first wife [according to André Roux], said to have had 13 children [by other sources] before he married Béatrix de Faucigny the following year?? Most sources agree that Thomas I did marry the daughter of Guillaume de Genève. What is not clear is the place of Béatrice de Faucigny, which some sources say is one in the same person with Béatrice de Benève. That assertion is in dispute, and its acceptance would put Béatrice's parentage in dispute. Therefore, the parentage of most of Thomas I's children may also be in dispute). Married in 1196 at France: Béatrice=Marguerite=Agnès de Faucigny,, daughter of Guillaume II, Seigneur de Faucigny and N? N? (While Thomas I's wife had many names, perhaps her parentage is in dispute. Some sources argue for two wives, and then the maternal parentage of Thomas I's children becomes unclear [although with one child born in 1197, 2 in 1198 and another in 1199, it would appear that Thomas I's wife was prodigiously fertile]. With a two-wife scenario, both named Béatrix, one with father Guillaume [de Genève], the other with father Guillaume [de Faucigny], the reasons for confusions could be explained. If the two Guillaumes' are one in the same person, then Guillaume's parentage becomes in dispute because Béatrice's grandparents for the two Guillaumes would not have the same names). Buried: in 1233 at San Miguel de la Cluse, Aosta, Italy. Died: on 1 Mar 1233 at Aosta, Italy, at age 55 Some sources indicate that Thomas I may have died in 1223.

1.1.3.1.4.1 Amédé IV, Count7 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:53 Hours.). AKA: Amadeus, Duke de Chablais. Born: in 1197 at Savoie, France, son of Thomas I, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Genève (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., post by Michael Welch [Prodigy ID # ZCLC44A], under subject "de Saluzzo", 24 October 1997, at 16:10 Hours.). Married before 1222: Marguerite de Coligny,, daughter of Hughes, Seigneur de Coligny and Béatrix, Dauphine du Viennois (Perro, Ancient, Royal, Colonial Ancestry, Page 100 [2-Feb-95 @ 16:10 Hrs], Citing A.G. Moriarty: "The Ancestry of King Edward III, The Plantagenets"; F. Weiss & W.L. Sheppard "Ancestral Roots of 60 Colonists:, 5th. Ed.). Married in 1222 at France: Anne de Bourgogne,, daughter of Hughes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Béatrix, Dauphine du Viennois (Anne was Amédé IV's first wife). Married in 1244 at France: Cécile de Baux,, daughter of Barral, Sire de Baux and Sibylle d'Anduze (Cécile was Amédé IV's second wife). Died: in 1253 (Abbott, Page 644.).

1.1.3.1.4.1.1 Béatrix8 de Savoie (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.1.1.1 Thomas I, Marquese9 di Saluzzo (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.1.1.1.1 Alice10 di Saluzzo (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.1.1.2 Constance9 von Hohenstaufen (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.1.1.2.1 Alfonso III, King10 de Aragon (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.1.1.2.2 Jaime II, King10 de Aragon (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.1.1.2.3 Sainte Isabelle10 de Aragon (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.1.1.2.4 Federico II, King10 de Sicile (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.1.1.2.5 Violanta, Princess10 de Aragon (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.1.1.2.6 Pedro, Prince10 de Aragon (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.1.2 Marguerite8 de Savoie (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.1.2.1 Guillaume VII, Margrave9 de Montferrat (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.1.2.1.1 Margareta10 de Montferrat (see above) 1.1.3.1.4.1.2.1.2 Yolande = Irene10 de Montferrat (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.1.2.1.3 Alasina10 de Montferrat (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.1.2.1.4 Jean I, Margrave10 de Montferrat (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.1.2.1.5 Bonifazzio10 de Montferrat (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.1.2.2 Adalasie9 de Montferrat (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.1.2.2.1 Heinrich I, Count of10 Brunswick-Grubenhagen (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.1.2.2.2 Albrecht II, Duke of10 Brunswick-Goettingen (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.1.3 Boniface, Comte8 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:53 Hours.). Born: in 1244 at Savoie, France, son of Amédé IV, Count de Savoie and Cécile de Baux. Died: in 1263 (Abbott, Page 644.).

1.1.3.1.4.1.4 Béatrix8 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:53 Hours.). Married Name: de Chalon. Married Name: de Castile. Born: between 1245 and 1248 at France, daughter of Amédé IV, Count de Savoie and Cécile de Baux, Béatrix is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Pierre. Married on 21 Oct 1258 at France: Pierre de Chalon,, son of Jean, Count de Châlon and Isabeau de Courtenay. Married circa 1274 at Spain: Juan Manuel de Castile,, son of Fernando III, King de Castile and Elizabeth von Hohenstaufen (Béatrix was Manuel's second wife and he was her second husband). Died: on 23 Feb 1292 at Spain.

1.1.3.1.4.1.4.1 Violante9 de Castile. Married Name: de Portugal. Born: between 1274 and 1277 at Spain, daughter of Juan Manuel de Castile and Béatrix de Savoie, Violante is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Alfonso. Married circa 1287 at Portugal: Alfonso de Portugal,, son of Alfonso III, King de Portugal and Beatriz Alfonsa de Castile. Died: in 1314 at Lisbon, Portugal.

1.1.3.1.4.1.4.1.1 Affonso10 de Portugal (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting in Subject "Spain & Portugal" on 5 March 1994 at 03:34 Hours.). Born: in 1288 at Portugal, son of Alfonso de Portugal and Violante de Castile. Died: in 1300.

1.1.3.1.4.1.4.1.2 Maria10 de Portugal (Ibid.). Married Name: de Haro. Born: circa 1290 at Portugal, daughter of Alfonso de Portugal and Violante de Castile. Married in 1315: Fernando Diaz de Haro,, son of Diego Lopez de Haro and Violante de Castile. Died: after 1320.

1.1.3.1.4.1.4.1.3 Isabel10 de Portugal (Ibid.). Born: circa 1292 at Portugal, daughter of Alfonso de Portugal and Violante de Castile.

1.1.3.1.4.1.4.1.4 Constanza10 de Portugal (Ibid.). Born: circa 1294 at Portugal, daughter of Alfonso de Portugal and Violante de Castile.

1.1.3.1.4.1.4.1.5 Beatriz10 de Portugal (Ibid.). Born: circa 1298 at Portugal, daughter of Alfonso de Portugal and Violante de Castile.

1.1.3.1.4.1.4.2 Juan Manuel9 de Castile (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., by Robert Carver [Prodigy ID# MVRS13F] posted under Subject "Royal Intermarriages" 29 March 1996 at 10:11 Hours.). AKA: Juan, Seigneur de Villena. AKA: Juan Manuel II, Seigneur de Escalona. AKA: Juan, Seigneur de Penafiel. Also Known As: Juan "El Scritor." Born: on 5 May 1282 at Escalona, Spain, son of Juan Manuel de Castile and Béatrix de Savoie. Married on 29 Nov 1299 at Capital city of ancient Roussillon, Perpignan, Pyrénées-Orientales, Roussillon, France: Isabel de Majorca,, daughter of Jaime=Jacques II, King de Majorca and Esclaramonde de Foix. Married on 2 Apr 1312 at Jativa, Spain: Constanza, Princess de Aragon,, daughter of Jaime II, King de Aragon and Blanche de Sicile (Constanza was Juan Manuel's second wife). Married in 1329 at Spain: Blanca de La Cerda,, daughter of Fernando II de Castile and Juana Nuñez, Señora de Lara (Blanca was Juan Manuel's third wife). Died: in 1348 at Cordoba, Spain.

1.1.3.1.4.1.4.2.1 Constanza Manuel10 de Castile. Married Name: de Portugal. AKA: Constanza de Castile. Born: between 1315 and 1318 at Spain, daughter of Juan Manuel de Castile and Constanza, Princess de Aragon. Married on 28 Mar 1325 at Valladolid, Spain: Alfonso XI, King de Castile,, son of Fernando IV, King de Castile and Constanza de Portugal. Annulled she and Alfonso XI, King de Castile: in 1327 at Spain (an unknown value). Married on 24 Aug 1339 at Lisbon, Portugal: Pedro I, King de Portugal,, son of Alfonso IV, King de Portugal and Beatriz de Castile. Died: on 13 Nov 1345 at Santaren, Spain.

1.1.3.1.4.1.4.2.2 Fernando Manuel10 de Castile. AKA: Fernando, Seigneur de Villena. AKA: Fernando, Seigneur de Escalona. AKA: Fernando, Seigneur de Penafiel. Born: between 1329 and 1336 at Spain, son of Juan Manuel de Castile and Blanca de La Cerda, Fernando is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Juana. Married on 24 Jan 1346 at Castellon de Ampurias, Spain: Juana des Ampurias,, daughter of Raimond Bérenger, Count des Ampurias and Blanca de Naples. Died: in 1355.

1.1.3.1.4.1.4.2.3 Juana Manuel10 de Castile (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., by Robert Carver [Prodigy ID# MVRS13F] posted under Subject "Royal Intermarriages" 29 March 1996 at 10:11 Hours.). AKA: Juana, Señora de Lara. AKA: Juana, Señora de Penafiel. AKA: Juana, Señora de Vizcaya. AKA: Juana, Señora de Villena. AKA: Juana, Señora de Escalona. Born: in 1339 at Spain, daughter of Juan Manuel de Castile and Blanca de La Cerda. Married on 27 Jul 1350 at Spain: Enrique II, King de Castile,, son of Alfonso XI, King de Castile and Leonor de Guzman. Died: on 27 Mar 1381 at Salamanca, Spain.

1.1.3.1.4.1.4.3 Sancho Manuel9 de Castile. AKA: Sancho Manuel, Seigneur de Infantado. AKA: Sancho Manuel, Seigneur de Carrion. Born: in 1283 at Spain, son of Juan Manuel de Castile and Béatrix de Savoie. Married between 1316 and 1325 at Spain: Maria de Castaneda. Died: after 1325.

1.1.3.1.4.1.4.3.1 Juan Sanchez Manuel, Count10 de Carrion. Born: circa 1326 at Spain, son of Sancho Manuel de Castile and Maria de Castaneda. Married before 1374 at Spain: Juana de Aragon,, daughter of Pedro, Baron de Ejerica and Ventura de Arborea. Died: in 1390 at Alcatraz, Spain.

1.1.3.1.4.1.5 Éléonore8 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:53 Hours.). Married Name: de Beaujeu. Born: between 1246 and 1252 at Savoie, France, daughter of Amédé IV, Count de Savoie and Cécile de Baux. Married in 1269 at France: Guichard de Beaujeu,, son of Renaud I, Count de Forez and Isabelle, Dame de Beaujeu. Died: after 1270.

1.1.3.1.4.1.6 Constance8 de Savoie (Ibid.). Born: between 1247 and 1253 at Savoie, France, daughter of Amédé IV, Count de Savoie and Cécile de Baux. Died: after 1263 Constance was alive in the year 1263.

1.1.3.1.4.2 Béatrix7 de Savoie (Stuart, Page 72, Line 93-26.). Married Name: Béatrice, Comtesse de Provence. Born: in 1198 at Savoie, France, daughter of Thomas I, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Genève. MaterAlter: in 1198 Béatrice=Marguerite=Agnès de Faucigny/Béatrix de Savoie. Married on 5 Jun 1220: Raimond-Bérenger IV/V, Count de Provence,, son of Alfonso, Prince de Aragon and Gersinde II de Sabran. Died: in Dec 1266.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1 Marguerite, Queen8 de France (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.1 Blanche9 de France (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:04 Hours.). Born: in 1240 at France, daughter of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France. Died: in 1243 at Poissy, Seine-et-Oise, Ile-de-France, France.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.2 Isabelle, Princesse9 de France (Hallam.) (André Roux: Scrolls, 222.) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:04 Hours.). Married Name: de Navarre. Born: either 1240 or 1242 at France, daughter of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France, Some sources [E.S., via Paul Theroff] indicate that Isabelle was born 2 March 1242 whereas others [Capetian France] assert she was born in 1240. Married either 6 Apr 1255 or 1258 at Melun, Seine-et-Marne, Ile-de-France, France: Thibaut II, King de Navarre,, son of Thibaud I, King de Navarre and Marguerite de Bourbon (Some sources indicate that Thibaut II and Isabelle married in 1255 while others assert the marriage took place in 1258. The marriage was arranged by Isabelle's father, Saint Louis, King of France. The daughter of Thibaut "Le Chansonnier" , had been wed off to the son of Pierre Mauclerc, Jean "Le Roux", Duke de Bretagne. Her dowry included the Kingdom of Navarre, which would fall to her upon her father's death. Thibaud's son would refuse to leave Navarre to his sister, and the litigation is brought before King Louis IX. To strengthen his ties with the powerful Navarre, Louis engages his daughter Isabelle to Thibaut II, but requires that Thibaut make peace with Jean "Le Roux". Thibaut II buys Navarre for a large sum of money which Jean "Le Roux" accepts, thus averting a major conflict). Died: in 1271 at France.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.3 Louis, Prince9 de France (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:04 Hours.). Born: in 1242 at France, son of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France. Died: in 1260 at France Louis was alive in the year 1260 and is buried in the Abbaye de Royaumont.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.4 Philippe III, King9 de France (Stuart, Page 51, Line 70-25.) (Augé.) (Hallam, Page 276.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Pages 195-216, 353.) (von Redlich, Marcellus Donald R., Pedigrees and Some of the Emperor Charlemagne's Descendants in ISBN: 0-8063-0494-4 (1001 North Calvert Street, Baltimore, MD 21202: Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., 1996), Page 64.). Also Known As: Philippe "Le Hardi." AKA: Philippe "Coeur de Lion." Born: on 30 Apr 1245 at Poissy, Seine-et-Oise, Ile-de-France, France, son of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., By Robert Carver, MGC [Prodigy ID#CQGW37A] Under Topic "Royal/Noble/Heraldry" in Subject "Ancestry of Louis XV", posted 25 February 1998 at 13:47 Hours.). Married on 28 May 1262 at Clermont-en-Auvergne, Auvergne, France: Isabelle de Aragon,, daughter of Jacques=Jayme I, King de Aragon and Yolande, Princess of Hungary (The marriage was arranged by Philippe's father, Saint Louis, King of France through the Treaty of Corbeil signed in May, 1258 with Jaime, King of Aragon and was approved by the Pope, Innocent IV. Through this treaty, the French King would renounce claims to the Roussillon and the Countship of Barcelone, and the King of Aragon would renounce all claims to Provence and Languedoc. To bind the Treaty in Matrimonial Law, Philippe, son and inheritor to the Throne of France would be wedded, at the right time, to Isabelle of Aragon, who would then become Queen of France). Note - in 1270: Philippe III participated in the Eighth Crusade his father, Louis IX, had begun. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth. Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256– 1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control. Bertran d'Alamanon, a diplomat in the service of Charles of Anjou, and Ricaut Bonomel, a Templar in the Holy Land, both composed songs around 1265. Bertran criticized the decline of Christianity overseas, while Bonomel criticized the Papal policy of pursuing wars in Italy with money that should have gone overseas. These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in March, 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavorable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on August 3 and on August 25 Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade. Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on 30 October by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis . The failure of the Eighth Crusade, like those of its predecessors, caused a response to be crafted in Occitan poetry by the troubadours. The death of Louis of France especially sparked their creative output, notable considering the hostility which the troubadours had had towards the French monarchy during the Albigensian Crusade. Three planhs, songs of lament, were composed for the death of Louis IX. Guilhem d'Autpol composed Fortz tristors es e salvaj'a retraire for Louis. Raimon Gaucelm de Bezers composed Qui “vol aver complida amistansa” to celebrate the preparations of the Crusade in 1268, but in 1270 he had to compose “Ab grans trebalhs” and ”ab grans marrimens” in commemoration of the French king. Austorc de Segret composed “No sai quim so, tan sui desconoissens,” a more general Crusading song, that laments Louis but also that either God or the Satan is misleading Christians. He also attacks Louis's brother Charles, whom he calls the caps e guitz (head and guide) of the infidels, because he convinced Louis to attack Tunis and not the Holy Land, and he immediately negotiated a peace with the Muslims after Louis's death. Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade. Note - between 1270 and 1282: Philippe III became the inheritor to the Throne around 1260 upon the death of his brother Louis. At the time of his father's, Louis IX, death, Philippe was afflicted with dysentery. Grief, as well as fever (probably Typhoid) also afflicted him. Philippe III was the King of France from 1270 to 1285 (actually crowned on 15 August 1271 by Milon de Bazoches, Bishop of Soissons). He brought under the control of the crown Toulouse, the Poitou, Saintonge, Albigeois, Auvergne, Quercy and Agenais (through the death on 21 August 1271 of Alphonse de Poitiers and his wife, who had died without leaving issue). However, this was contested by King Henry III of england, and Anglo-French conflicts began anew, with Roger-Bernard, Comte de Foix refusing to recognize his sovereign King of France (although Roger Bernard had to capitulate on 5 June 1272). Strong and brave in action, Philippe was a rather weak politician and let himself be led by his wife, his mother, his uncles, and even his servants. Under him, the French Court became the center of intrigues. The Pope had excommunicated Peter III, King of Aragon and given his lands to Charles de Valois (Philippe's son). Widower of Isabelle, Philippe III then married Marie in 1274. She in turn had a strong say in many of the King's decisions. A betrothal took place in 1275 which brought more lands under royal control. In 1274, Henry III, King of Navarre and Count of Champagne died, leaving his 3-year old daughter Joan as heiress. She had already been betrothed to one of the sons of Edward I King of England, but since her guardian and mother Blanche of Artois put herself under the protection of her brother Robert, at the French Court, Philippe was able to exert some influence. He betrothed Joan to his second son Philippe IV. By the Treaty if Orléans (1275), Navarre was put under the control of Eustache de Beaumarchais, seneschal of Toulouse. Champagne was administered by Blanche's second husband, Edmund, Earl of Lancaster, until Joan married Philippe IV in 1284. In 1276, Philippe III's army suffered a set back in Navarre and in Castile. In 1282, the Sicilians rose against Charles of Anjou in the revolt known as the Sicilian Vespers. They offered the throne of Sicily to Peter III of Aragon, husband of the Hohenstaufen heiress, Constance. Philippe sided with the Papacy (under Pope Martin IV, also sovereign of Sicily), and the Aragonese King was excommunicated. The Pope leaves the land holdings of the King of Aragon to the future King of France, Young Philippe "Le Bel". The Aragonese crusade left the French monarchy heavily encumbered in debt. The campaign against the King of Aragon begins in the form of a Holy Crusade. The assembly of 21 February 1284 chose King Philippe's second son, Charles de Valois, as the designee to take over the throne of Aragon, after the victory. By 1 May 1285, King Philippe is received in Narbonne by Jayme, King of Majorca (who also holds the Roussillon) and brother of King Pierre III de Aragon. The troops of the French King profit by pillaging Perpignan, Salces, Espira-de-l'Agly -- culminating on 25 May 1285 in the sacking of Elne in which all the women and children and even the elderly were killed. On 20 June, after five days of fighting, Pierre III, King de Aragon retreats from Payralada and has it burned to the ground. On 27 June 1285, King Philippe laid siege to Gerona, and after great losses, he enters victoriously on 7 September. He then returns to France leaving Eustache de Beaumarchez [beaumarchais in charge. Eustache would capitulate a month later. On 4 September 1285, much of the French navy was destroyed by the British. On his way back to France, the French forces were assaulted by the Almogavares as they crossed the Pyrenees and the sarrasins slaughter the rear guard, not unlike the Roland defeat at Ronceveaux. Married on 21 Aug 1274 at Saint-Martin-de-Vincennes, France: Marie de Brabant,, daughter of Henri III, Duke de Brabant and Adélaïde de Bourgogne (Marie was crowned Queen of France in Paris on 24 June 1275, in the Chapel of the Royal Palace by the Archbishop of Reims. This alienated the Achbishop of Sens, Gilles). Died: on 5 Oct 1285 at Capital city of ancient Roussillon, Perpignan, Pyrénées-Orientales, Roussillon, France, at age 40 Philippe III is thought to have died of Typhoid fever.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.4.1 Louis, Prince10 de France (Augé, Tome 2, Page 86.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 204.). Born: in 1263, son of Philippe III, King de France and Isabelle de Aragon. Died: in 1276 at France Louis died suddenly and is buried at Saint-Denis. His sudden death spawned rumors, by Pierre de La Brosse, one of King Philippe III's advisors, that young Prince Louis was poisoned by Marie de Brabant, in her attempt to kill all of King Philippe's sons by his first wife, Isabelle de Aragon. However, in June of 1278, Pierre de La Brosse would be hung at Montfaucon, after letters bearing his seal would indicate that he betrayed the French cause to the Castilians, against whom King Philippe had begun a campaign.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.4.2 Philippe IV, King10 de France (Hallam, Page 279.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Pages 217 - 325, 353, 437.).

AKA: Philippe I, King de Navarre. Also Known As: Philippe "Le Bel." Born: in 1268 at Fontainebleau, Seine-et-Marne, Champagne, France, son of Philippe III, King de France and Isabelle de Aragon. Married on 16 Aug 1284 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France: Jeanne I, Queen de Navarre,, daughter of Henri I, King de Navarre and Blanche d'Artois (Through the signing of the Treaty d'Orléans in May, 1275, between King Philippe III de FRance and Blanche d'Artois, the French King effectively became the Tutor of young Jeanne. He immediately made her the bride-to-be of his second son, Philippe "Le Bel". By this marriage, Jeanne would become the mother of the last three direct capetian kings: Louis X, Philippe V, and Charles IV). Note - between 1285 and 1314 at France: Philippe IV was the King of France from 1285 to 1314 and also the King of Navarre, known as Philippe I, King of Navarre from 1284 to 1305. He joined the lands of Champagne, Navarre, Bar and Brie (which his marriage to Joan of Navarre had brought him) to the crown (1284). The reversion of several appanages also swelled the royal land holdings, and the new appanages were far smaller than the earlier ones. Upon his accession to the throne he was anxious to resolve the Aragonese dispute. In 1291, Saint-Jean-d'Acre, the last Christian and French fortress in the Holy Land, falls. The Christian world wrings its hands, and crosses are distributed but no army is prepared for any crusade. That same year, a settlement was reached in spite of complications imposed by the Sicilian problem. Charles of Valois agreed to relinquish all claims to Aragon, but he was given Margaret, daughter of Charles of Naples, the heir of Charles of Anjou in marriage and her dowry was to be Anjou and Maine; Charles of Naples was to get Sicily back. 1292 would see new disputes emerge between the French King and the English King, Edward I, Duke of Aquitaine. King Philippe IV had misunderstandings with Pope Boniface VIII (by refusing to go on a crusade against Frederick of Aragon in support of Charles of Naples' claims to the Aragones throne; and also over the issue of royal taxation of the cleric), and it wasn't until a French Pope (Clement V) that the French Crown reconciled its differences with the Pope. 1295 saw the English armies become masters of Blaye, Bourg, Rions, and of La Réole as well as Bayonne. In 1298-1299, Pope Boniface VIII (basically violent, vain and known as Benoît Gaetani d'Anagni) arranged for the marriage of Edward I, King of England to Marguerite of France, Philippe's sister, and also the future Edward II to Isabella, Philippe's daughter. While this gained a momentary peace between France and England, war broke out again in 1324. In Flanders, there was open rebellion against the French due to perceived abuses of Flemish lands by Philippe. In May of 1302, there was a massacre of the French in Bruges, and Philippe sent the French Army (considered the finest in Europe) to squash the rebellion. That army suffered total defeat at the hands of the Urban Flemish militia. The Flemish lost about 100 men, and the French lost over 1,000 knights including Robert of Artois and Pierre Flotte. At that time, strong resistance against taxation emerged in France. Hostilities with Flanders continued and Robert of Béthune (who had become the Count of Flanders upon Guy de Dampierre's death) permanently handed the castellanies of Lille, Douai and Béthune to the French. Philippe had 3 daughters and four sons. Philippe's last year was marked by a scandal that has been romanticized and exaggerated by Alexandre Dumas in the Tour the Nesle. In 1314, Philippe arrested Margaret of Burgundy (wife of the future King Louis X, who was at that time King of Navarre); Blanche of Burgundy (wife of Charles, Count of La Marche and future King Charles IV); and Joan of Burgundy (wife of PHilippe, Count of Poitiers, later King Philippe V). Margaret and Blanche were accused of having adulterous relations with Philippe and Gautier d'Aunay, knights of the royal household. Joan's crime was that of silence since she was said to have known about these. The two knights were executed and the 3 women jailed. Joan was later cleared of all charges, Margaret was murdered while in prison. It was widely thought that Isabella, sister-in-law of all of them and wife of Edward II, King of England, brought the charges against them. His 3 sons would become successive kings of France. Died: on 29 Nov 1314 at Fontainebleau, Seine-et-Marne, Champagne, France, Philippe IV was hunting on horseback in the forest of Pont-Sainte- Maxence on 4 November, when he was stricken by a quasi-paralytic seizure. He was then transported via the Seine River to Poissy, but insisted on being taken to the place of his birth (46 years earlier), Fontainebleau.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.4.3 Robert, Prince10 de France (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.). Died: Robert died young. Born: in 1269 at France, son of Philippe III, King de France and Isabelle de Aragon. 1.1.3.1.4.2.1.4.4 Charles I, Count10 de Valois (In 1284, Valois was granted to Charles who was a pretender to the Throne of Aragon, Titular Emperor of Constantinople and a pretender to the Holy Roman Empire. In 1286 he was elevated to Comte. His son ascended to the French Throne as King Philippe VI, thus founding the Royal House of Valois) (Stuart, Page 51, Line 70-24.) (Hallam, Page 280.) (Castelot, Tome II, Pages 350 - 353.) (Abbott, Pages 57.).

AKA: Charles, Count de Chartres. AKA: Charles, Count de la Perche. AKA: Charles, Count d'Alençon In 1303, Alençon was accorded Charles (Abbott, Page 224.). AKA: Charles, Prince de France. AKA: Charles I, Comte d'Alençon. AKA: Charles I, Titular Emperor de Constantinople. AKA: Charles I, Titular King de Aragon. Born: on 12 Mar 1270 at Vincennes, Seine, Ile-de-France, France, son of Philippe III, King de France and Isabelle de Aragon (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., By Robert Carver, MGC [Prodigy ID#CQGW37A] Under Topic "Royal/Noble/Heraldry" in Subject "Ancestry of Louis XV", posted 25 February 1998 at 13:47 Hours.). AKA: Charles, Count du Maine. AKA: Charles, Count d'Anjou. Married on 16 Aug 1290 at Corbeil, Seine-et-Oise, Ile-de-France, France: Marguerite, Princesse de Sicile,, daughter of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Married on 28 Feb 1302: Catherine, Dame de Courtenay,, daughter of Philippe I, titular Emperor de Constantinople and Béatrix de Naples (Catherine had strong claims to the eastern empire, and Charles evidently looked upon southern Italy as a suitable staging point to enhance his land holdings. His expedition, however, was not a success, and his army was recalled back to France in 1302 by Philippe IV. Philippe IV had put Charles forth as holy Roman Emperor in 1308, and was to do the same for his son, Philippe of Poitiers, in 1313, but neither attempt bore any fruit) (Hallam, Page 280.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 246.). Married in Jun 1308: Mahaut de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, daughter of Guy III de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Marie de Bretagne. Died: on 5 Dec 1325 at Nogent-le-Roy, Auvergne, France, at age 55 Some sources place his death on 10 January 1325. Charles is buried at the Church de Saint Jacques, Paris, France as of 16 December 1325.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.4.5 Louis, Count10 d'Évreux (Augé.) (Hallam.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 353.) (Abbott, Page 230.). Born: in 1276, son of Philippe III, King de France and Marie de Brabant. Note - between 1276 and 1319 at Évrecin, Normandie, France: Louis was the first of the Capetien Counts of Évreux. In 1204, Waleran, second son of Waleran de Meulan and Agnès de Montfort, ceded the viscounty of Évreux to the King in exchange for other lands. Philippe III, great-grandson of King Philippe II, granted the County to his younger son, Louis, in 1298. Louis was also the Count of Étampes and of Beaumont-sur-Oise. AKA: Louis, Seigneur de Gien In 1284, the fief of Gien was accorded to Louis (Abbott, Page 104.). AKA: Louis, Comte d'Étampes Louis became Comte d'Étampes in 1284. This pays at one time formed part of Bourgogne, then of Neustrie. It was part of the first royal domain of the Capets. Early in the 12th. Century, the Étampois was held by Jean, husband of Eustasie, daughter of King Philippe I by a marriage not recognized by the Church (Abbott, Page 103.). AKA: Louis, Seigneur de Beaumont-le-Roger In 1298, the fief of Beaumont was given to Louis (Abbott, Page 227.). Married in 1301 at France: Marguerite d'Artois,, daughter of Philippe d'Artois and Blanche de Bretagne. AKA: Louis, Comte de Mantes In 1317, Mantes was accorded to Louis (Abbott, Page 44.). Died: on 19 May 1319 at Longpont-sur-Orge, Ile-de-France, France, Louis died on the Saturday following the Feast of the Ascention.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.4.6 Blanche, Princesse10 de France (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 January 1995 at 19:02 Hours.). Married Name: Austria. Married Name: de Hainaut (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.). Born: in 1278 at France, daughter of Philippe III, King de France and Marie de Brabant. Married in 1296: Jean, Comte de Hainaut,, son of Jean II d'Avesnes and Philippa de Luxembourg (Ibid.). Married in 1299: Rudolf III, Archduke of Austria,, son of Albrecht I, Duke of Austria and Elizabeth of Tyrol. Died: in 1305 at Vienna, Austria.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.4.7 Marguerite, Princesse10 de France (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 353.). Married Name: England. Born: in 1279 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France, daughter of Philippe III, King de France and Marie de Brabant, Some sources indicate that Marguerite was born circa 1275. Married on 10 Sep 1299 at Canterbury Cathedral, England: Edward I, King of England,, son of Henry III, King of England and Éléonore de Provence. Died: on 14 Feb 1318 at Marlborough House, Wiltshire, England.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.5 Jean9 de France (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.). Born: circa 1247 at France, son of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France. Died: in 1248 at France.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.6 Jean Tristan, Count9 de Valois (Augé, Tome 1, Page.) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:04 Hours.). AKA: Jean Tristan de France. Born: in 1250 at Damietta, Egypt, son of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France. AKA: Jean Tristan, Comte de Nevers Jean Tristan became Comte de Nevers upon the death of Mahaut, daughter of Pierrre de Courtenay. Married on 1 Jun 1265 at France: Yolande de Bourgogne,, daughter of Eudes IV de Bourgogne and Mahaud=Mathilde II, Dame de Bourbon. Note - in 1270: Jean Tristan participated and died in the Eighth Crusade. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth. Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256– 1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control. Bertran d'Alamanon, a diplomat in the service of Charles of Anjou, and Ricaut Bonomel, a Templar in the Holy Land, both composed songs around 1265. Bertran criticized the decline of Christianity overseas, while Bonomel criticized the Papal policy of pursuing wars in Italy with money that should have gone overseas. These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in March, 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavorable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on 3 August and on 25 August Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade. Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on 30 October by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis . The failure of the Eighth Crusade, like those of its predecessors, caused a response to be crafted in Occitan poetry by the troubadours. The death of Louis of France especially sparked their creative output, notable considering the hostility which the troubadours had had towards the French monarchy during the Albigensian Crusade. Three planhs, songs of lament, were composed for the death of Louis IX. Guilhem d'Autpol composed Fortz tristors es e salvaj'a retraire for Louis. Raimon Gaucelm de Bezers composed Qui “vol aver complida amistansa” to celebrate the preparations of the Crusade in 1268, but in 1270 he had to compose “Ab grans trebalhs” and ”ab grans marrimens” in commemoration of the French king. Austorc de Segret composed “No sai quim so, tan sui desconoissens,” a more general Crusading song, that laments Louis but also that either God or the Satan is misleading Christians. He also attacks Louis's brother Charles, whom he calls the caps e guitz (head and guide) of the infidels, because he convinced Louis to attack Tunis and not the Holy Land, and he immediately negotiated a peace with the Muslims after Louis's death. Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade.

Died: in 1270 at Tunis, Tunisia, Jean Tristan is buried in Saint- Denis. He held the Comté de Valois from 1266 to 1270. Because he died childless, Valois reverted to the Crown. In 1284, it was granted to Charles, son of King Philippe III. Jean Tristan participated in the Eighth Crusade. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth. Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256– 1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control. Bertran d'Alamanon, a diplomat in the service of Charles of Anjou, and Ricaut Bonomel, a Templar in the Holy Land, both composed songs around 1265. Bertran criticized the decline of Christianity overseas, while Bonomel criticized the Papal policy of pursuing wars in Italy with money that should have gone overseas. These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in March, 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavorable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on August 3 and on August 25 Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade. Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on October 30 by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis . The failure of the Eighth Crusade, like those of its predecessors, caused a response to be crafted in Occitan poetry by the troubadours. The death of Louis of France especially sparked their creative output, notable considering the hostility which the troubadours had had towards the French monarchy during the Albigensian Crusade. Three planhs, songs of lament, were composed for the death of Louis IX. Guilhem d'Autpol composed Fortz tristors es e salvaj'a retraire for Louis. Raimon Gaucelm de Bezers composed Qui “vol aver complida amistansa” to celebrate the preparations of the Crusade in 1268, but in 1270 he had to compose “Ab grans trebalhs” and ”ab grans marrimens” in commemoration of the French king. Austorc de Segret composed “No sai quim so, tan sui desconoissens,” a more general Crusading song, that laments Louis but also that either God or the Satan is misleading Christians. He also attacks Louis's brother Charles, whom he calls the caps e guitz (head and guide) of the infidels, because he convinced Louis to attack Tunis and not the Holy Land, and he immediately negotiated a peace with the Muslims after Louis's death. Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade (Abbott, Pages 57.).

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.7 Pierre, Count9 d'Alençon (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:58 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 354.). AKA: Pierre, Comte de Chartres. AKA: Pierre, Comte du Perche (Ibid.). AKA: Pierre de France (Ibid.). Born: in 1251 at France, son of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France. Married in 1263 at France: Jeanne, Countess de Blois,, daughter of Jean I de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Alix de Bretagne (Pierre and Jeanne had no children. The marriage of Pierre and Jeanne was agreed upon in 1263 when she was nine years of age, and was activated in 1272) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 354.). Note - in 1270: Pierre participated in the Eighth Crusade. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth. Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256– 1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control. These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavourable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on August 3 and on August 25 Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade. Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on October 30 by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis. Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade. Died: in 1284 at Salerno, Italy, Pierre is buried in Paris.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.8 Blanche, Princess9 de France (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:04 Hours.). Married Name: de Castile (Hallam, Page 222.). Born: in 1253 at Jaffa, Palestine, Holy Land, daughter of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France. Married on 30 Oct 1268 at Burgos, Spain: Ferdinand, Prince de Castile,, son of Alfonso X, King de Castile and Violante de Aragon (The marriage of Ferdinand to Blanche was arranged by Blanche's father, Saint Louis, King of France. Their two sons were known as Los Infantes de La Cerda). Died: in 1321 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.8.1 Alfonso10 de Castile. AKA: Alfonso, Infante de La Cerda. Born: circa 1270 at Spain, son of Ferdinand, Prince de Castile and Blanche, Princess de France, On the death of his grandfather, his father being already dead, Alfonso was passed over by the Castilians on the theory that a grown son was a better successor to the Crown than a juvenile grandson. Married after 1294: Mafalda de Narbonne,, daughter of Aimery IV, Vicomte de Narbonne and Sibylle de Foix. Died: circa 1334 at Piedrahita, Barcelona, Spain. 1.1.3.1.4.2.1.8.2 Fernando II10 de Castile (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., by Robert Carver [Prodigy ID# MVRS13F] posted under Subject "Royal Intermarriages" 29 March 1996 at 10:11 Hours.). AKA: Fernando, Infante de La Cerda. Born: in 1275 at Spain, son of Ferdinand, Prince de Castile and Blanche, Princess de France. Married in 1308 at Spain: Juana Nuñez, Señora de Lara,, daughter of Juan Nuñez, Seigneur de Lara and Teresa Alvarez de Azagra. Died: on 15 Jun 1322 at Spain.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.9 Marguerite, Princess9 de France (Hallam, Page 222.). Married Name: de Brabant (Ibid.). Born: circa 1255 at France, daughter of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France. Married in 1270: Jean, Duke de Brabant,, son of Henri III, Duke de Brabant and Adélaïde de Bourgogne (The marriage was arranged by Marguerite's father, Saint Louis, King of France) (Hallam, Page 222.). Died: in 1271.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.10 Robert, Count9 de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Augé.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 3.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.).

AKA: Robert, Seigneur de Bourbon. AKA: Robert de France (Ibid.). Born: in 1256, son of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France. Married in 1272 at Clermont-en- Beauvaisis, France: Béatrix de Bourgogne,, daughter of Jean de Bourgogne and Agnès de Dampierre-sur-l'Aube. AKA: Robert, Seigneur de Charolais (Ibid.). AKA: Robert, Seigneur de Bourbon (Ibid.). Died: on 16 Jan 1317 (Ibid.).

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.10.1 Louis I, Duke10 de Bourbon (Louis was a Pair, and Grand Chambrier, de France) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 10 July 1994 at 00:53 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 189.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.) (Ibid., Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI

(1771), Page 4.). Born: in 1279 at Clermont, France, son of Robert, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Béatrix de Bourgogne. AKA: Louis I, Seigneur de Bourbon. Married in Sep 1310 at France: Marie de Hainaut,, daughter of Jean II d'Avesnes and Philippa de Luxembourg (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., By Robert Carver, MGC [Prodigy ID#CQGW37A] Under Topic "Royal/Noble/Heraldry" in Subject "Ancestry of Louis XV", posted 25 February 1998 at 13:47 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 540.). AKA: Louis I, Comte de Clermont (Ibid.). Significant-Other: Jeanne Châtel-Perron before 1319 -. AKA: Louis, Comte de La Marche Louis acquired the Comté in 1327 (Abbott, Page 423.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 4.). Died: in Jan 1342 (Ibid.).

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.10.2 Blanche10 de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 4.). Married Name: d'Auvergne. Born: in 1281 at France, daughter of Robert, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Béatrix de Bourgogne, Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by a charter dated 1379 an agreement between "Ludovicus dux Bourbonensis et comes Claromontensis" and "consanguinei nostri defunctus Guido de Bolonia quondam sanctæ Romanis ecclesiæ cardinalis et Joannes comes Boloniæ et Alverniæ fratres, necnon Johanna de Bourbonio comitissa Boloniæ dicti comitis uxor" which recites that "Robertus beati Ludovici regis quondam Francorum...filius comes Claromontensis et dominus Bourbonesii" had two children "Ludovicus et Blanchiam", that the latter married "Roberto quondam Boloniæ et Alverniæ comite" with a dowry consisting of "castra et terræ de Semur, d’Argentie, de Marchia, et du Terrail in patria et ducatu Borbonensii" [Baluze, S. (1708) Histoire généalogique de la maison d’Auvergne (Paris) ("Baluze (1708) Auvergne"), Tome II, Page 162]. Married on 25 Jun 1303 at Lyon: Robert VII/VIII, Count d'Auvergne,, son of Robert VI/VII, Count d'Auvergne and Béatrix, Dame de Montgascon (Ibid.). Died: in 1304 (Ibid.).

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.10.3 Jean10 de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 4.). AKA: Jean, Baron de Charolais. AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Saint-Just (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: in 1283 at France, son of Robert, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Béatrix de Bourgogne (Ibid.). Married circa 1309: Jeanne. Dame d'argiès,, daughter of Renaud d'argiès and N? N? Died: in 1316 (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 4.).

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.10.4 Marie10 de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.). Born: in 1285 at France, daughter of Robert, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Béatrix de Bourgogne. Died: on 17 May 1372 at Poissy, Seine-et-Oise, Ile-de-France, France, Marie was the Prioress of the monastery of Poissy (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 4.).

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.10.5 Pierre10 de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Pierre was the great Arch-Deacon of the great Church of Paris) (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 4.). Born: circa 1287 at France, son of Robert, Count de Clermont-en- Beauvaisis and Béatrix de Bourgogne. Died: in 1304 at Paris, France (Ibid.).

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.10.6 Marguerite10 de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 4.). Married Name: de Dampierre. Born: in 1289, daughter of Robert, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Béatrix de Bourgogne. Married in 1308: Jean de Dampierre,, son of Gui de Dampierre and Mahaut=Mathilde, Dame de Béthune. Died: in Mar 1309 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France (Ibid.).

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.10.7 Béatrix10 de Clermont (Paul Theroff, posts, "Louis XV", posted on 05 May 1995 at 16:54 Hours.). Married Name: d'Armagnac. AKA: Béatrix, Baronesse de Charolais (Abbott, Page 209.). Born: before 1307 at France, daughter of Robert, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Béatrix de Bourgogne, Béatrix is presumed to have been born before her mother was 50 years of age. Married in May 1327: Jean I, Comte d'Armagnac,, son of Bernard VI, Count d'Armagnac and Cécile, Comtesse de Rodez. Died: in 1364.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.11 Agnès, Princess9 de France (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:04 Hours.). Married Name: de Bourgogne. Born: in 1260 at France, daughter of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France. Married in 1279 at France: Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne,, son of Hughes IV, Duke de Bourgogne and Yolande de Dreux. Died: on 19 Dec 1327 at Château de Lantenay, France, Agnès is buried in Citeaux.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.11.1 Jean10 de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.). Born: in 1279 at France, son of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France. Died: in 1283 at France.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.11.2 Marguerite10 de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.). Born: in 1285 at France, daughter of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France. Died: circa 1290.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.11.3 Blanche10 de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.). Married Name: de Savoie. Born: in 1288 at France, daughter of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France. Married in 1307 at Château de Montbard, France: Édouard, Comte de Savoie,, son of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Sibylle, Dame de Baugé. Died: in 1348.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.11.4 Blanche = Marguerite10 de Bourgogne (Ibid.). Married Name: de France. Born: in 1290 at France, daughter of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France. Married in 1305 at Vernon-de-Normandie, Normandie, France: Louis X, King de France,, son of Philippe IV, King de France and Jeanne I, Queen de Navarre. Note - between 1310 and 1315: First wife of Louis X Le Hutin, Marguerite was accused of adultery at the same time as her step-sisters, Blanche de La Marche and Jeanne de Poitiers. She was imprisoned at the château Gaillard where she was suffocated between two mattresses. Her name was made legend through the legend of La Tour de Nesles. Died: on 31 Jul 1315 at Château-Gaillard, France, Marguerite had been falsely accused by Philippe IV's wife, Isabelle, of having had an adulterous relationship with a knight, Philippe d'Aulnay. The knight, after considerable torture admitted his guilt. Upon being confronted with his admission, Marguerite, first denied and then under threat of torture, also admitted her guilt. Her hair was shaven, and the princess was paraded naked infront of the court, given a coarse wool shawl, and taken by open wagon to the Château des Andelys. The knight underwent more torture, emasculated in public, drawns and quartered, and then still alive, his torso was slit open so the crows could eat his entrails and then he was beheaded. Marguerite was strangled to death.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.11.5 Jeanne10 de Bourgogne (Castelot, Tome 2, Pages 420, 491.). Married Name: de France. Also Known As: Jeanne "La Boiteuse." Born: in 1293 at Bourgogne, France, daughter of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., By Robert Carver, MGC [Prodigy ID#CQGW37A] Under Topic "Royal/Noble/Heraldry" in Subject "Ancestry of Louis XV", posted 25 February 1998 at 13:47 Hours.). Married in Jul 1313 at Fontainebleau, Seine-et-Marne, Champagne, France: Philippe VI, King de France,, son of Charles I, Count de Valois and Marguerite, Princesse de Sicile. Died: on 13 Sep 1348 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France, Jeanne may have died of the black plague (the bubonic variety rather than the pneumonic strain). She is buried in Saint-Denis.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.11.6 Hughes V, Duke10 de Bourgogne (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 490.) (Abbott, Page 199.). AKA: Hughes, King of Thessalonica Hughes was the titular King of Thessalonica. Born: in 1294 at France, son of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France. Died: in May 1315 at Argilly, France, Hughes V is buried in Citeaux.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.11.7 Odon IV, Duke10 de Bourgogne (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 491.) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under

Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.). AKA: Eudes IV, King of Thessalonica Eudes IV was the titular King of Thessalonica. Born: in 1295 at France, son of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France. AKA: Eudes IV, Comte de Bourgogne. AKA: Eudes IV, Duc de Bourgogne (Abbott, Page 199.). Married on 18 Jun 1318 at Nogent-sur-Seine, Aube, Champagne, France: Jeanne, Princesse de France,, daughter of Philippe V, King de France and Jeanne, Countess de Bourgogne. AKA: Eudes IV, Comte d'Artois. Died: on 3 Apr 1350 at Sens, Yonne, Champagne, France, Eudes IV is buried in Citeaux.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.11.8 Louis10 de Bourgogne (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 541.) (Ibid.). AKA: Louis, King of Thessalonica Louis was the titular King of Thessalonica. AKA: Louis, Prince d'Achaïe. AKA: Louis, Prince de Morea. Born: in 1297 at France, son of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France. Married on 31 Jul 1313 at Italy: Mathilde=Mahaud de Hainaut,, daughter of Florenz de Hainaut and Isabelle=Isabeau de Villehardouin (Ibid.). Died: on 2 Aug 1316 at Venice, Italy, Louis is buried in Citeaux.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.11.9 Marie10 de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.). Married Name: de Bar. Born: in 1298 at Bourgogne, France, daughter of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France. Married on 11 Feb 1310 at Château de Montbard, France: Édouard I, Comte de Bar-le- Duc,, son of Henry III, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Eleanor, Princess of England. Died: after 1319.

1.1.3.1.4.2.1.11.10 Robert10 de Bourgogne (Ibid.). AKA: Robert, Count de Tonnerre. Born: in 1302 at France, son of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France. Married on 8 Jun 1321 at Chalon-sur-Saône, Saône-et- Loire, Bourgogne, France: Jeanne, Countess de Tonnerre,, daughter of Guillaume, Count de Chalon and Éléonore=Léonore de Savoie. Died: on 19 Oct 1334 at France Robert is buried in Citeaux.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2 Éléonore8 de Provence (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.1 Edward I, King of9 England (Stuart, Page 1, Line 1-24.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 353.) (Stewart Ross, Monarchs of Scotland; 460 Park Avenue South, New York, NY 10016: Facts on File, Inc., 1990,DA758.2.R67 1990), Page 68.) (William Croft Dickinson, Scotland, from the earliest times to 1603. in A New History of Scotland, I (Alva, England: Robert Cunningham & Sons, Ltd., 1961), Page 145.). AKA: Edward I Plantagenêt. AKA: Edward, Duke de Gascogne. AKA: Edward I, Duke d'Aquitaine Edward I was Duke of Aquitaine in 1272. Born: on 17 Jun 1239 at Westminster Castle, London, England, son of Henry III, King of England and Éléonore de Provence (Perro, Ancient, Royal, Colonial Ancestry, Page 2., Citing A.G. Moriarty: "The Ancestry of King Edward III, The Plantagenets"; F. Weiss & W.L. Sheppard "Ancestral Roots of 60 Colonists:, 5th. Ed, G. Paget "Lineage and Ancestry of HRH Prince Charles, Prince of Wales."). Married on 18 Oct 1254 at Las Huelgas, Burgos, Spain: Éléanor, Princess de Castile,, daughter of Fernando III, King de Castile and Jeanne de Dammartin (Éléanor was only about 10 years of age when she was wed to the 15-year old Edward of Westminster. Such child marriages were commonplace in Europe in Middle Ages considering that the average lifespan was 22 years, and the brides were usually consigned to their husbands' families to complete their education. The marriages were not consummated until the bride reached a suitable age [usually 14 or 15] and in Éléanor's case, it seems to have been 18 or 19). Note - on 14 May 1264 at Lewes, England: King Edward I fought at the Battle of Lewes. Battle of Lewes, 14 May 1264. Down to the day of battle the operations which led up to the fight of Lewes show all the characteristic incoherence and inconsequence of a medieval campaign, and do no credit to either of the parties concerned, King Henry had raised a considerable army in the Midlands, while the baronial party had made itself strong in London, but had also seized and garrisoned the important towns of Northampton, Leicester, and Nottingham The king resolved to subdue the three midland centers of revolt before undertaking any further operations. Northampton fell with unexpected ease, owing to the treachery of the monks of St Andrew's Priory, who admitted the royal troops through a passage into their garden. This was a severe blow to the barons, for some of their chief leaders were made prisoners, including Simon the Younger, the second son of the great Earl Simon, his comrade Peter de Montfort, and fifteen barons and bannerets and more. On 11 April 1264 Leicester was sacked, and Nottingham, the spirit of whose defenders was shaken by the disaster at Northampton, surrendered at the king's summons (13 April). Having thus cleared the eastern Midlands of enemies, Henry should at once have marched on London with his victorious army. The fall of the capital would have settled the fate of the war, and, in spite of all the efforts of De Montfort, the spirits of his followers were sinking low. Simon himself had started to relieve Northampton, and had reached St. Albans when the news of disaster reached him. He immediately fell back and prepared to defend the city. Finding, however, that the king showed no signs of striking at London, and had marched northward, the earl resolved to make a rapid stroke at Rochester, the one Royalist stronghold in the neighborhood of the capital. He stormed the bridge, penetrated into the town, and drove the garrison within the walls of the castle (18 April). He captured its outworks, but the massive strength of its great Norman keep was too much for such siege appliances as the earl could employ. The garrison, under John de Varenne, the Earl of Surrey, held their own without difficulty. Meanwhile, the king had received news of the siege, and left the Midlands. He should undoubtedly have risked all other objects, and thrown himself upon London. The mere news of his having turned southward was enough to draw Simon and his host back from Rochester to defend the capital (26 April 1264). The earl merely left a few hundred men stockaded in front of the gate of the keep to hold the garrison in check-a thing easily done, because the narrowness of the exits of a Norman castle rendered sallies very difficult. But, instead of striking at London, King Henry merely sent forward his son, Prince Edward, with a small cavalry force, to see if the city was in a state of defense, and then committed the extraordinary error of coasting round it by a vast circular march. Returning down the Watling Street, he struck off it by St. Albans, passed the Thames at Kingston, hastily rushed across Surrey by way of Croydon, and arrived at Rochester on 28 April 1264. The blockading force was easily driven off, and the few prisoners made were cruelly mutilated.

This huge flank march had no merit but its swiftness. Prince Edward and the mounted part of the royal army marched from Nottingham to Rochester-a hundred and fifty miles in five days, and the infantry were not very far behind. The pace, however, had told heavily on the Royalists: many of the horses were ruined when the prince arrived at Rochester, and the foot-soldiery had left thousands of stragglers on the way. As it turned out, the king's hurried movement had no adequate object. Having relieved Rochester, he might again have turned towards London, though with less advantage, since he was now separated from it by the broad reaches of the Lower Thames. But this did not enter into his plan of operations. he marched instead against Tunbridge, a great castle of the Earl of Gloucester, and when it fell with unexpected ease (1 May 1264) moved still farther from London, with the object of overawing the coast-towns. But the barons of the Cinque Ports had sent their fleet and their armed force to sea, and Henry obtained nothing but a few hostages from Winchelsea and Romney. His next move was still more inexplicable, he pushed westward between the Weald and the sea, and marched by Battle and Hurstmonçeaux to Lewes. No object seems to have been served by this turn, save that of placing himself in the midst of the estates of his brother-in-law and firm supporter, De Varenne. It had the disadvantage of putting the almost trackless forest of the Weald between himself and London, and of causing his army much discomfort as they threaded their way through the wood-tracks-for the men of Kent and Sussex cut off his stragglers and plundered his baggage, and a detachment of Welsh archers, whom Montfort had sent forward from London, are said to have molested the rear of the host. The king's object is impossible to fathom, more especially as we are told that he feared that his enemies would strike at Tunbridge when he had marched off, and therefore garrisoned that castle with a very large force; no less than twenty bannerets and many of his foreign men-at-arms are said to have been left there. De Montfort and the barons, however, had no intention of wasting their time in sieges when they could strike at the main objective, the king's army. Having collected every available man, and armed a great body of the citizens of London, they marched across Surrey, plunged into the paths of the Weald, and did not halt till they had reached Fletching, a village and clearing nine miles north of Lewes (6 to 10 May 1264). From thence they addressed proposals for peace to the king, dated with prudent vagueness 'in bosco juxta Lewes." They must have known well enough that Henry would refuse them, after his late successes at Northampton and Tunbridge, and on receiving his angry reply prepared for instant action. Although he had the smaller force, Simon was resolved to take the initiative, trusting to his own skill, the greater enthusiasm of his supporters, and the king's well-tried incapacity in war. The town and castle of Lewes lie at a point where the line of the South Downs is cut through by the river Ouse. To the east of the place the steep sides of Mount Caburn rise directly above the water, hardly leaving room for the suburb of Cliffe along the river-bank. To the west of the Ouse there lies a mile and a half of gently-undulating ground before the ascent of the Downs begins. In this comparatively level spot lies the town of Lewes, flanked to the north by De Varenne 's castle on its lofty mound, to the south by the great Cluniac Priory of St. Pancras, including within its precinct-wall some twenty acres of ground. The Ouse in the thirteenth century was still a tidal river as far north as Lewes, and at high water the south wall of the priory and the southern houses of the town looked out on a stretch of mingled pools and mud-banks which formed an impassable obstacle. North and east, therefore, Lewes is protected by the river, and on the south by this tidal marsh, but to the west it had no protection but the castle and the priory wall. If an enemy approached from that side, the king's army would have either to defend the streets, or to retire behind the Ouse, or to come out and fight at the foot of the hills. On this side the main range of the Downs descends rather gently towards the river, not with a uniform slope, but in three spurs separated by slight valleys. The road from Fletching to Lewes passes over the eastemmost of these spurs by the hamlet of Offham, and by this path would have been the shortest approach from the barons' camp. But Simon had wisely resolved not to come down a road cramped between the hills and the river. Marching at early dawn on 14 May 1264, he turned off the road north of the Downs, and ascended them at a hollow slope called the Combe, four miles from Lewes. This he was able to do quite unmolested, as King Henry had made no proper arrangements for keeping an eye on his adversaries. He had not sent out any reconnaissance towards Fletching, and the sole precaution that he had taken was to place on the previous day a small party on a high point of the Downs to keep watch. No measures had been taken to relieve the watchers on the 13th, and, being tired and hungry, they slipped back into Lewes to rest themselves, leaving a single man on guard. This individual lay down under a gorse-bush, and was caught sound asleep by the first of De Montfort's men who climbed the slope. Thus the earl was able to put his whole force in array on the ridge of the Downs before the Royalists had the least idea that he was within two miles of them. Simon had spent the previous day and night in distributing his men into corps, and assigning the position of each on the march and in battle-line-a task which, as the chroniclers tell us, no other man in his raw army was competent to discharge. Now he had full leisure to see that his exact intentions were carried out, and to settle the smallest details of the marshalling. Owing to the disasters at Northampton and Nottingham, the barons' army was much smaller than might have been raised by the full levy of the party, for many of their most important leaders were prisoners in the king's hands. The estimate of forty thousand men given by several chroniclers as Simon's force is one of the hopeless and habitual exaggerations of the mediaeval scribe. But, small though the army was, it was divided not into the usual three battles, but into four. There is no doubt that the fourth, which was led by the earl himself was a reserve corps placed behind the others, but none of the chroniclers expressly state this fact. It can be inferred, without any danger of doubt, from the circumstance that the three first-named battles of Simon's army each engaged with one of the three bodies which formed the king's left, right, and centre, and that the earl's division came later into the fight than the other three. As arrayed on the Downs before descending to battle, the baronial army was drawn up as follows -On the right or southernmost wing were Humphrey de Bohun, the eldest son of the Earl of Hereford, John de Burgh (the grandson of the great Justiciar, Hubert de Burgh), and De Montfort's two sons, Henry and Guy. In the centre was Gilbert de Clare, the young Earl of Gloucester, with John Fitz-John and William de Montchensy, two of the most vigorous members of the baronial party. The third or northern wing was composed of the numerous infantry of the Londoners, and of a body of knights commanded by Nicholas de Segrave, Henry de Hastings, John Giffard, and Hervey of Borham. The earl's reserve corps lay behind the centre; the horsemen in it consisted of his own personal retainers, the foot were probably Londoners, as they were commanded by Thomas of Pevelsdon, an alderman of the city, who had always been one of Simon's most sturdy adherents. Deployed in this order, and probably with the knights of each division in front and the infantry behind, Simon's forces halted just as the bell-tower of Lewes Priory came in sight, to engage for a moment in prayer, after a short address from their leaders. Scattered over the slope of the Downs were small parties of the grooms of the Royalists, grazing their lords' horses, for forage had failed in Lewes. They caught sight of the baronial host as it came down the hill, and fled back to the town to rouse their masters. Simon's host followed close at their heels, leaving on the upper ridge of the hill such small impedimenta as they had brought with them, the chief of which was the earl's chariot, to which he had bound his great banner, after the manner of the Milanese at Legnano or the Yorkshire-men at our own Battle of the Standard. Inside the carriage were three (or four) citizens of London whom Simon had arrested for opposing him, and was determined to keep in safe custody. The banner and baggage were left in charge of a guard of infantry, under William le Blound, one of the signatories of the agreement for arbitration which had ended so unhappily at Amiens. The king and his followers had barely mounted and armed and issued from the town of Lewes, when they saw the baronial army coming down upon them. But they had just time to form up in three "battles" before the conflict began. Knighton informs us that the king had originally organised his troops into four corps (like Earl Simon), but that the whole of the fourth division had been left behind to garrison Tunbridge, so that the Royalists had no reserve. Perhaps Henry might have told off other troops to play that part had he been granted time to think. But he was completely taken by surprise, and considered himself lucky to be able to form any battle-order at all. His right division was led by his heir, Prince Edward, who was accompanied by his foreign half-uncles, William de Valence and Guy de Lusignan, as also by the Earl of Varenne and Hugh Bigot the Justiciar The centre was under the command of Richard of Cornwall, King of the Romans, brother to King Henry; with him was his son Edmund, and three great Anglo-Scottish barons, Robert de Bruce, John Baliol, and John Comyn, who had come to join the Royalists with a large body of light-armed infantry from north of Tweed. In this division also were John Fitz-Alan and Henry de Percy. The left or southern wing was commanded by the King of England himself under his dragon- standard in his company was the Earl of Hereford, whose eldest son was serving in the very division of the baronial host which was about to bear down upon his father All accounts agree that the Royalists outnumbered the forces of Simon, especially in their array of fully-armed knights, though we cannot believe the exaggerated statement that the king had fifteen hundred men-at-arms on barded horses (destrarii coperti) and the barons only six hundred. When the Royalists had got into order, the castle lay behind Prince Edward, the exit from the town of Lewes behind Richard of Cornwall, and the priory at the back of the king's own wing. Before they had advanced more than a few hundred yards from the town, the baronial army charged down upon them. There seems to have been little or no preliminary skirmishing, the battle commencing with a sharp shock all along the line, starting from the northern wings of each host, who met the first. This came from the fact that the Londoners on the baronial left had a shorter space to cover before contact took place: some of the chroniclers observe that they were so much in advance that the Royalists supposed that they were trying to outflank the castle and the division of Prince Edward. There is at any rate no doubt that the first clash of arms started on this wing. It was unfavourable to the baronial party: the knights who followed Segrave, Hastings, and Giffard were broken by the furious charge of the prince. Giffard was taken prisoner; Hastings turned his rein too soon for his own good repute. Their horsemen were flung back on the Londoners, and threw them into woeful disorder even before Edward's knights dashed into the wavering mass. A moment later the whole left wing of Simon's host broke up and dispersed, the knights flying northward between the river and the Downs, the infantry north-westward up the steep slope, where they thought that the Royalist horsemen would find it hard to follow. Prince Edward had an old grievance to settle against the Londoners, for the insults which they had heaped on his mother in the preceding year. He urged the pursuit furiously, and forgot entirely the battle that was raging behind him in the centre and left of his father's army. The fugitives suffered fearfully from his fierce chase: sixty horsemen are said to have perished in striving to ford the Ouse; hundreds of the men of London were cut down as they fled along the slopes, and then towards Offham and the woods behind. The prince did not stay his hand till he was three miles from the battlefield, and quite out of sight of Lewes, which was hidden from him by the corner of the Downs. Then, at last rallying his men, he remounted the slope to return to his father; but on his way he caught sight of Earl Simon's chariot and its great banner, standing isolated at the head of the slope, under the protection of Le Blound and the baggage- guard. The Royalists jumped to the conclusion that Simon was still in his chariot, not knowing that his broken leg was long since healed, and that he was fighting hard on his horse in the valley below. They therefore wheeled aside and furiously attacked the baggage-guard. Le Blound and his men made a gallant resistance, but were at last overwhelmed and cut down. Then shouting, "Come out, Simon, thou devil," the prince's knights broke open the chariot and hewed to pieces the unhappy hostages who were confined in it, before they could explain that they were the earl's foes and not his friends. Disappointed of their prey, Prince Edward and his men at last set forth to return to their main body. But meanwhile complete victory had crowned the arms of Earl Simon in the southern part of the field. The Earl of Gloucester in the baronial centre had after severe fighting broken the line of Richard of Cornwall's division, captured most of its leaders,-including Percy, Baliol, Comyn, and Bruce,-and forced Richard himself to take refuge with a few followers in a windmill, where he defended himself for a space while the tide of battle rolled past him towards the town. It is probable that Earl Simon threw his reserve into action against the northern flank of the king's own corps, when he saw that the line was giving way: at any rate, the Royalist left broke up soon after the centre had failed. The king's horse was killed under him, but he was dragged off by his household and carried into the priory, where all who could, followed him. But the greater part of his centre and left wing had been thrust southward by the successful advance of the barons, and found themselves with the marshy ground, half covered by water at the full tide, behind them. Some tried to escape by swimming over, but the mud sucked them in, and next day scores were found at the ebb, drowned in their saddles, with their drowned horses still between their legs, lodged fast in the slime. Others slipped through the streets of Lewes and got over the bridge; a good many took refuge with the king in the priory; a certain number were slain, but the majority laid down their arms and were granted quarter by the victorious barons. These prisoners were soon joined by King Richard, who, after being blockaded in his mill for some time, and much scoffed at by his besiegers, had to come out and surrender himself to a young knight named Sir John Beavs. While the barons were battering at the castle gate, and shooting arrows tipped with burning tow against the priory to set it on fire, Prince Edward and the victorious Royalist right wing came into sight on the slopes of the Downs, They' rode hastily on to the field at about two o'clock in the afternoon, and the prince resolved to recommence the fight. But when the baronial host came swarming out of the town against them, the large majority of Edward's followers lost heart: the two Lusignans, Earl de Varenne, and Bigot the Justiciar, with five hundred knights at their back, turned their reins and rode off. The prince himself with a few faithful followers, charged and cut his way as far as the priory, which he entered and so was able to join his father. But it was clear by nightfall that they would be unable to make a long defense, and with great wisdom Henry and his son sent to ask for peace from the barons. Thus came about the celebrated "Mise of Lewes," by which the king laid down his arms, gave up his son as hostage, and agreed to abide by terms to be settled by arbitration. The battle had not been so bloody as many medieval fights: the estimate of the losses runs from twenty-seven hundred to four thousand, the better authorities inclining to the smaller figure. The captives were far more numerous than the slain: among the latter are named only two men of importance on each side; on that of the king, William de Wilton was slain, and Fulk Fitzwarren drowned in the marsh: the barons had to lament a Kentish banneret named Ralph Heringot, and William le Blound, the commander of the baggage-guard. It will be observed from the above narration that Lewes was essentially a cavalry battle: the infantry seem to have had little or no influence on its fate; we only hear of them as suffering, not as inflicting losses. It is especially curious that we have no mention whatever of the employment of archery on either side. One chronicler praises the slingers in the baronial army, another mentions crossbowmen, but of archery there is no word, though the Assize of Arms of 1252 had named the bow as the yeoman's special weapon. In the whole campaign we only once hear of the use of that arm-when the king on his march to Lewes was molested in the woods by Simon s Welsh bowmen, and drove them off with some loss. It is obvious that the supremacy of cavalry was still well-nigh unchecked, and that the proper use of infantry armed with missile weapons was not yet understood. The main interest of the fight is tactical: Simon won because he chose his ground well, because he surprised his enemy and forced him to fight in disorder before he could get his host completely arrayed, and still more, because he kept his victorious troops in hand, and employed his reserve at the proper moment and in the proper place. Henry lost, partly because he was surprised, and forced to fight in an unfavorable position, but far more because the victorious part of his army threw away its advantage, and was absent from the field during the critical hour that settled its fortune. Rash adventure and hot-headed eagerness in pursuit cost the Royalists the day. But neither discipline nor self-restraint were likely to be prominent in any army over which the imbecile Henry Plantagenet bore rule.

Note - between 9 May 1271 and 24 Sep 1272: King Edward I participated in the Ninth Crusade. Ninth Crusade: 9 May 1271 – 24 Sep 1272 Following the Mamluk victory over the Mongols in 1260 at the Battle of Ain Jalut by Qutuz and his general Baibars, Qutuz was assassinated, leaving Baibars to claim the sultanate for himself. As Sultan, Baibars proceeded to attack the Christian crusaders at Arsuf, Athlith, Haifa, Safad, Jaffa, Ascalon, and Caesarea. As the Crusader fortress cities fell one by one, the Christians sought help from Europe, but assistance was slow in coming. In 1268 Baibars captured Antioch, thereby destroying the last remnant of the Principality of Antioch, securing the Mamluk northern front and threatening the small Crusader County of Tripoli. Louis IX of France, having already organized a large crusader army with the intent of attacking Egypt, was diverted instead to Tunis, where Louis himself died in 1270. Prince Edward of England arrived in Tunis too late to contribute to the remainder of the crusade in Tunis. Instead, he continued on his way to the Holy Land to assist Bohémond VI, Prince of Antioch and Count of Tripoli, against the Mamluk threat to Tripoli and the remnant of the Kingdom of Jerusalem. It was decided that Edward along with Louis' brother Charles of Anjou would take their forces onward to Acre, capital of the remnant of the Kingdom of Jerusalem and the final objective of Baibars' campaign. The army of Edward and Charles arrived 9 May 1271, just as Baibars was besieging Tripoli, which as the last remaining territory of the County of Tripoli was full of tens of thousands of Christian refugees. From their bases in Cyprus and Acre, Edward and Charles managed to attack Baibars' interior lines and break the siege. As soon as Edward arrived in Acre, he made some attempts to form a Franco- Mongol alliance, sending an embassy to the Mongol ruler of Persia Abagha, an enemy of the Muslims. The embassy was led by Reginald Rossel, Godefroi of Waus and John of Parker, and its mission was to obtain military support from the Mongols. In an answer dated 4 September 1271, Abagha agreed for cooperation and asked at what date the concerted attack on the Mamluks should take place. The arrival of the additional forces of Hugh III of Cyprus further emboldened Edward, who engaged in a raid on the town of Qaqun. At the end of October 1271, a small force of Mongols arrived in Syria and ravaged the land from Aleppo southward. However Abagha, occupied by other conflicts in Turkestan could only send 10,000 Mongol horsemen under general Samagar from the occupation army in Seljuk Anatolia, plus auxiliary Seljukid troops. Despite the relatively small force though, their arrival still triggered an exodus of Muslim populations (who remembered the previous campaigns of Kithuqa) as far south as Cairo. But the Mongols did not stay, and when the Mamluk leader Baibars mounted a counter-offensive from Egypt on 12 November, the Mongols had already retreated beyond the Euphrates. In the interim, Baibars came to suspect there would be a combined land-sea attack on Egypt. Feeling his position sufficiently threatened, he endeavored to head off such a maneuver by building a fleet. Having finished construction of the fleet, rather than attack the Crusader army directly, Baibars attempted to land on Cyprus in 1271, hoping to draw Hugh III of Cyprus (the nominal King of Jerusalem) and his fleet out of Acre, with the objective of conquering the island and leaving Edward and the crusader army isolated in the Holy Land. However, in the ensuing naval campaign the fleet was destroyed and Baibars' armies were forced back. Following this victory, Edward realized that to ensure long-term resistance it was necessary to end the internal unrest within the Christian state, and so he mediated between Hugh and his unenthusiastic knights from the Ibelin family of Cyprus. After the mediation, Prince Edward of England began negotiating an eleven-year truce with Baibars, although this negotiation almost ended when Baibars attempted to assassinate him by sending men pretending to seek baptism as Christians. Edward and his knights personally killed the assassins and at once began preparations for a direct attack on Jerusalem. However, when news arrived that Edward's father Henry III had died, a treaty was signed with Baibars, allowing Edward to depart for his return home on 24 September 1272 to be crowned King of England.

Aftermath Edward had been accompanied by Theobald Visconti, who became Pope Gregory X in 1271. Gregory called for a new crusade at the Council of Lyons in 1274, but nothing came of this. Meanwhile new fissures arose within the Christian states when Charles of Anjou took advantage of a dispute between Hugh III, the Knights Templar, and the Venetians in order to bring the remaining Christian state under his control. Having bought Mary of Antioch's claims to the Kingdom of Jerusalem, he attacked Hugh III, causing a civil war within the rump kingdom. In 1277 Roger of San Severino captured Acre for Charles. Although the internecine war within the crusaders' ranks had proven debilitating, it provided the opportunity for a single commander to take control of the crusade in the person of Charles. However, this hope was dashed when Venice suggested a crusade be called not against the Mamluks but against Constantinople, where Michael VIII had recently re- established the Byzantine Empire and driven out the Venetians. Pope Gregory would not have supported such an attack, but in 1281 Pope Martin IV assented to it; the ensuing fiasco helped lead to the Sicilian Vespers on 31 March 1282, instigated by Michael VIII, and Charles was forced to return home. This was the last expedition launched against the Byzantines in Europe or the Muslims in the Holy Land. The remaining nine years saw an increase in demands from the Mamluks, including tribute, as well as increased persecution of pilgrims, all in contravention of the truce. In 1289, Sultan Qalawun gathered a large army and invested the remnants of the county of Tripoli, ultimately laying siege to the capital and taking it after a bloody assault. The attack on Tripoli however was particularly devastating to the Mamluks as the Christian resistance reached fanatical proportions and Qalawun lost his eldest and most able son in the campaign. He waited another two years to recoup his strength. In 1291, a group of pilgrims from Acre came under attack and in retaliation killed nineteen Muslim merchants in a Syrian caravan. Qalawun demanded they pay an extraordinary amount in compensation. When no reply came, the Sultan used it as a pretext to besiege Acre, and finish off the last independent Crusader state occupying the Holy Land. Qalawun died during the siege,[citation needed] leaving Khalil, the sole surviving member of his family, as Mamluk Sultan. With Acre seized, the Crusader States ceased to exist. The center of power of the Crusaders was moved northwards to Tortosa, and eventually offshore to Cyprus. The last remaining foothold on the Holy Land, Ruad Island, was lost in 1302/1303. The period of the Crusades to the Holy Land was over, almost two hundred years after Pope Urban II had called for the first of these holy wars.

Note - between 1272 and 1307 at England: Edward I Plantagenêt was the King of England from 1272 to 1307 and completed the conquest of Wales and temporarily subdued Scotland. In 1254, he married Éléanor of Castille (she died in 1290) and also was made Duke of Gascony. In contrast to his father, Henry III, Edward I showed masterfulness in the disputes with the English barons following the governmental reforms instituted by the Provisions of Oxford (1258). He supported Simon de Montfort in 1259, but later changed sides. He fought for the King at the Battle of Lewes (1264), and himself defeated de Montfort decisively at Evesham in 1265, thus restoring royal power. In 1270-1272, Edward I was on the Seventh Crusade at Saint Jean d'Acre. Edward I was crowned King on 16 November 1272. In devastating campaigns in 1277 and 1282-1283, he conquered the Welsh principality of Llewelyn ap Gruffydd and built massive castles to keep it secure. He held regular parliament and strengthened royal control over the court system. In 1290, Edward I expelled all jews from England. The death of Margaret, Maid of Norway (1290) heiress to the Scottish crown allowed Edward as Souzerain to choose her successor John de Baliol and to claim direct rule of Scotland [by claiming its kingship] which he subdued in 1296. In 1297, Edward I attacked France to assert his right over the duchy of Gascony, but the expedition was cut short by the rebellion in Scotland of Sir William Wallace. At the same time, the English nobles rebelled forcing Edward to grant parliament control over taxes. By a Treaty in 1303 with King Philippe IV of France, Edward I retained Gascony. He failed, however, to quell the rising of Wallace and Robert the Bruce, Later King Robert I, and Scotland remained only half conquered at his death. In 1307, at age 68, he died en route to re-conquer Scotland, near Carlisle. He was succeeded by his son, Edward II. There may be some disagreement among genealogists as to the number of children Edward I had by his Queen, Eleanor de Castile. Some say there were 15, others claim 17. The more modern genealogists tend to settle on 17. On one point, they all agree: Only four of the children were boys. All the royal children were blessed with the Plantagenêt beauty. Some of the daughters were blond and blue-eyed, some had the dusky, olive complexion of Castile. Eleanor, the oldest, seems to have been the great beauty of the family. Married on 10 Sep 1299 at Canterbury Cathedral, England: Marguerite, Princesse de France,, daughter of Philippe III, King de France and Marie de Brabant. Died: on 7 Jul 1307 at Burgh-on- Sands, Cumberland, England, at age 68 Von Redlich indicates Edward died in England, but Perro's sources indicate he died in Carlisle, Scotland. Edward I is buried in Westminster Abbey (Perro, Ancient, Royal, Colonial Ancestry, Page 2., Citing A.G. Moriarty: "The Ancestry of King Edward III, The Plantagenets"; F. Weiss & W.L. Sheppard "Ancestral Roots of 60 Colonists:, 5th. Ed, G. Paget "Lineage and Ancestry of HRH Prince Charles, Prince of Wales.").

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.1.1 Eleanor, Princess of10 England. AKA: Eleanor Plantagenêt. Married Name: de Aragon. Married Name: de Bar. Born: on 17 Jun 1264 at Windsor Castle, Windsor, England, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile. Note - between 1274 and 1296: After the death of Edward I's second son, Eleanor became heir to the throne of England. Edward took great pains to see that all members of the peerage swore fealty oaths to her as his successor. The King and the Queen, following the custom of the day, realized that the princess now needed an official home of her own. At first, she was given Maiden Hall, a small area in Westminster Palace. There was not much room, so the Princess had to be satisfied with "three men servants, three maids, and three greyhounds". Later, Princess Eleanor's retinue included a chamberlain, keeper of hall, groom of the bedchamber, cook, salterer, shieldman, and a sumpterer, as well as boys and damsels. Her younger sisters accompanied her on visits to shrines, where they left alms. On these outings, they had tiny bells sewn into the hems of their dresses because it was believed that the delicate tinkling sound had a magical power for good. This was an age when marriages, especially the royal families, were arranged when the bride and groom were little more than infants. When her mother, Queen Eleanor, died in 1290, Eleanor, the oldest daughter, became the most important woman in her father's court. In the same year, she found comfort and sympathy from a Frenchman, the Duke de Bar, a man of great charm and friend of Edward. He and Eleanor became close friends. She and Alfonso III, King de Aragon were engaged before 1291 (In her babyhood, Eleanor had been engaged to the future King of Aragon, but before they even met, Alfonso III died). Married on 20 Sep 1293: Henry III, Comte de Bar-le-Duc,, son of Thibaut II, Comte de Bar-le-Duc and Jeanne, Dame de Toucy. Died: on 12 Oct 1297 at Ghent/Gent, Gand, Gand, Flandre-Orientale, Belgium, at age 33 Eleanor's remains were brought to England and solemnly interred at Westminster Abbey.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.1.2 Joan, Princess of10 England (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 22:33 Hours.). AKA: Joan Plantagenêt. Born: in 1265, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile. Died: in 1265 at England.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.1.3 John, Prince of10 England. AKA: John Plantagenêt. Born: on 10 Jul 1266 at Windsor, Berkshire, England, son of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile. Died: on 1 Aug 1273 at Westminster Abbey, London, England, at age 7.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.1.4 Henry, Prince of10 England. AKA: Henry Plantagenêt. Born: on 13 Jul 1267 at Windsor, Berkshire, England, son of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile. Died: on 14 Oct 1274 at Merton, Surrey, England, at age 7.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.1.5 Julianne Katherine, Princess of10 England (Ibid.). AKA: Julianne Plantagenêt. Born: in 1271 at Holy Land, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile. Died: in 1271 at Holy Land.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.1.6 Joan, Princess of10 England. AKA: Joan Plantagenêt. AKA: Joan d'Acre. Married Name: de Clare. Married Name: de Monthermer. Born: in 1272 at Saint Jean d'Acre, Palestine, Holy Land, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile, Because of her place of birth, Princess Joan was called Joan of Acre. She was named for her grandmother, Joanna, Queen of Castile. Joan was dark and had an imperious temper. She was left for several years at the court of Castile with her grandparents who worshipped her, and even at a tender age, she seemed to have carried things off with a high hand. Note - in 1277: Joan had been given in betrothal to Prince Hartmann, Son of the King of the Romans at the age of five. Edward, her father, seems to have arranged future marriages for his daughters without really meaning to permit their consumation, but as a device to forward some political aims. It is also clear that he could not bear to part with his dearly beloved daughters. Poor Prince Hartmann went skating one day, and the story is that he fell through the ice and drowned. Married on 30 Apr 1290 at Saint John's Monastery, Clerkenwell, England: Gilbert de Clare,, son of Richard de Clare and Maud de Lacy (Gilbert and Joan's marriage may have taken place on 2 May 1290 rather than 30 April. Gilbert was England's most powerful man, second only to the King. Gilbert was not young when he married Joan and took her to live at his country retreat at Clerkenwell, not far from the Tower, where the King and the Queen resided. Joan left for her new home with great fanfare and loaded down with royal gifts including 40 golden cups, 20 zones of silk wrought and trapped with silver to give away to whom she pleased, numberless hampers, coffers, baskets and bags. One sumpter horse carried her chapel equipment, another her beddings, a third her jewels, a fourth her chamber furniture, a fifth her candles, a sixth her pantry stores). Married in Jan 1297: Ralph de Monthermer (Joan waited only a year after her first husband, the Earl of Gloucester died, to marry Ralph, an obscure squire in the Earl's service. King Edward I was irate at this marriage and had Ralph incarcerated. All the lands and castles formerly owned by Joan and her first husband were confiscated by the incensed King. Luckily for Joan, Anthony the Bishop of Durham, interceded with the King, and the daughter and her husband were reconciled with the King -- possibly because Edward could hardly deny his daughter anything. After peace was made in the family, all Joan's holdings were restored, and through her right, Ralph became the Earl of Gloucester and Hereford. He enjoyed this Title until his stepson, Earl Gilbert de Clare, came of age). Died: on 23 Apr 1307 at Clare, Suffolk, England, Joan is buried at the Augustine Priory.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.1.7 Alphonso, Prince of10 England (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 22:33 Hours.). AKA: Alfonso, Earl of Chester. Born: on 24 Nov 1273 at Bordeaux, Gironde, Guyenne, France, son of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile. Died: on 19 Aug 1284 at Windsor Castle, Berkshire, England, at age 10.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.1.8 Margaret, Princess of10 England (von Redlich, Page 57.). AKA: Margaret Plantagenêt. Married Name: de Brabant. Born: on 11 Sep 1275 at Windsor Castle, Windsor, Berkshire, England, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile, Margaret was the fifth daughter of King Edward I and Queen Eleanor. Married on 8 Jul 1290 at Westminster Abbey, London, England: Jean II, Duke de Brabant,, son of Jean, Duke de Brabant and Marguerite de Flandre (Margaret was nearly fifteen years of age when she married Jean II. Jean II is said to have been a stout, handsome, gracious, and well-made young man. Margaret had known him since childhood. Their wedding created a splendid spctacle, filled with extravagant costumes, the King and his attendants dressed in full armor. All London seemed to have turned out to join the lords and ladies in marching and singing through the streets of the city and the suburbs. More than 500 minstrels, fools, harpists, violinists and trumpeters cavorted about the palace grounds. Margaret was a merry child of just 15, and Jean II a few years older. Everything seemed to point to a happy union. Actually, it was a disaster. Margaret soon found out that she was just one of many women in Jean II's life. In Brussels, where she eventually lived, she was doomed to the mortification of being surrounded by the bastard sons of her husband). Died: between 1318 and 1319 at Bruxelles, Brabant, Belgium, Princess Margaret is buried at the Collegiate Church of Saint Gudule by her unfaithful husband's side.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.1.9 Berengaria, Princess of10 England. AKA: Berengaria Plantagenêt. Born: in 1276 at Kennington, England, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile, Princess Berengera is probably the sixth daughter of Edward I, but there is no absolute proof. Died: in 1280 at Westminster Abbey, London, England, Berengera died at the age of 3. She is buried at the side of her brothers, Prince Henry and Prince John.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.1.10 Mary, Princess of10 England. AKA: Mary Plantagenêt. Born: on 11 Mar 1278 at Windsor Castle, Windsor, Berkshire, England, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile, Mary was the seventh daughter of King Edward I by Eleanore de Castile. Note - between 1282 and 1331 at England: By the time she was four years of age, Mary had been dedicated by her parents to become a nun. She took the veil at the convent of Ambresbury in 1284, where her grandmother, Queen Éléonore de Provence, had taken the veil after the death of her husband Henry III. Mary never forgot that she was a Princess. She was seen everywhere and proved to be as much a gadabout as her sisters. Life in the convent did not keep her from enjoying an active social life outside, and she made regular demands on the King for gifts of money and wine for her personal use. Edward I gave her presents of special foods, and even horses. Although she wore nothing but the black serge robes of the Benedictines, she had luxurious quarters. She slept on a wide bed with hangings of satin and tapestry, and she had her own pantry and her own staff of servants. Died: before 22 Jul 1332 at Amesbury, England, Princess Mary is buried at the Convent of Ambresbury. She was the last surviving chkld of the union of King Edward I and Eleanor de Castile.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.1.11 Alice, Princess of10 England. AKA: Alice Plantagenêt. Born: on 12 Mar 1279 at Woodstock, England, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile. Died: in 1291.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.1.12 Elizabeth, Princess of10 England. Married Name: de Hollande. AKA: Elizabeth Plantagenêt. Married Name: de Bohun. Born: on 5 Aug 1282 at Rhuddlan Castle, Wales, England, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile, Elizabeth was the ninth daughter of King Edward I by Éléanore de Castile (Perro, Ancient, Royal, Colonial Ancestry, Page 2., Citing A.G. Moriarty: "The Ancestry of King Edward III, The Plantagenets"; F. Weiss & W.L. Sheppard "Ancestral Roots of 60 Colonists:, 5th. Ed, G. Paget "Lineage and Ancestry of HRH Prince Charles, Prince of Wales."). Married on 18 Jan 1296 at Ipswich, England: Jean, Count de Hollande,, son of Florenz V, Count de Hollande and Béatrix de Dampierre (Jean was Elizabeth's first husband). Married on 14 Nov 1302 at Westminster, England: Humphrey VIII de Bohun (Humphrey VIII was Elizabeth's second husband. When Elizabeth's sister Eleanor died, King Edward placed Eleanor's daughter, Joanne, in Elizabeth and Humphrey VIII's care). Died: on 5 May 1315 at England at age 32 Elizabeth died shortly after giving birth to her last child. She had six sons and four daughters, all by Humphrey VIII her second husband, as her first husband, Jean left no issue.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.1.13 Edward II, King of10 England (Hallam.) (Data from Encyclopedia entry.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 353.) (Stewart Ross, Monarchs of Scotland, Page 68.) (Dickinson, Scotland to 1603, Page 145.). AKA: Edward, Comte de Ponthieu (Abbott, Page 126.). AKA: Edward II Plantagenêt. AKA: Edward, Prince of Wales. Born: on 25 Apr 1284 at Carnarvon, Wales, son of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile (Perro, Ancient, Royal, Colonial Ancestry, Page 2., Citing A.G. Moriarty: "The Ancestry of King Edward III, The Plantagenets"; F. Weiss & W.L. Sheppard "Ancestral Roots of 60 Colonists:, 5th. Ed, G. Paget "Lineage and Ancestry of HRH Prince Charles, Prince of Wales."). Note - between 1307 and 1327 at England: Edward II was the King of England, crowned in July, 1307 and reigned until 20 January 1327, when he was deposed. He thus became the first Plantagenêt to be deposed. He was the first English Prince of Wales. After his accession, the magnates quickly grew hostile and suspicious of his close association with a Gascon Knight, Pierre Gaveston. Leading magnates drew up the Ordinance of 1311, which enforced Gaveston's exile and placed limitations on the King's financial independence. When Gaveston returned, he was executed by his enemies in 1312. In 1314, the weak Edward II lost the Battle with the Scott, Robert Bruce in Bannockburn. He was of feeble and corrupt character easily dominated by such adventurers as Gabaston and Hugues the Dispenser, both of whom were assassinated, one in 1312 the other in 1327. Edward II recovered his power with the help of his new friend, Hugh Despenser, and in 1322 he defeated his enemies at Boroughbridge. The oppressive rule of Edward II and Despenser was ended only by an invasion fron France by Queen Isabella and her lover Roger Mortimer. Queen Isabella had joined with Prince Edward, soon to be King Edward III, and her lover Roger de Montfort, and plotted the undoing of Edward II. Edward II was forced to abdicate the throne by his wife Isabelle de France and her lover Mortimer, thus becoming the first Plantagenêt to be deposed. In 1326, the deposed Edward II, who was succeeded by his son, Edward III, was imprisoned at Kennilworth. The Barons in turn hanged the Despensers and murdered Edward II in a most vicious and despicable way. Most people in 14th. Century England lived on a plain diet of bread, weak ale and potage, a thick stew made largely with cereals. Fish and fowl occasionally relieved the monotony, but meat was a rarity. Famine, caused by bad weather, often drove the prices up beyond the means of the ordinary people, and there was often starvation. The wealthy, on the other hand, could choose between an astonishing selection of dishes, both sweet and savory, and royal banquets might run to hundreds of courses. Elaborate concoctions served at these feasts often included peacock that had been skinned and roasted, and then had its feathers, beak and claws replaced to make a lifelike effect. Pork meatballs were covered in batter and colored green with herbs so they looked like apples. Dried dates, figs, prunes and almonds were stuck on a skewer, covered in batter and roasted to look like the entrails of wild boar, a hunter's delicacy. Such disguising of food was known as "pride of table" and although widely condemned remained popular for centuries. Sauces also were popular. A green one, often eaten with fish, which was required eating on Fridays and feast days, was prepared from herbs, bread crumbs, vinegar, pepper and ginger. Frequently, for meat and fish, the sauce consisted of wheat boiled in mild or water with herbs and spices. But the most versatile sauce was mustard, used with fish, fruit, vegetables, creams and puddings. Suppers were served in the late afternoon, usually "one dish, not so substantial, and also light dishes, and then cheese." There were also late suppers, just before bedtime, described as "rare suppers of knights, when their lords had gone to bed." One moralist complained that these late suppers gave rise to gluttony and waste, not to mention lechery. Married on 25 Jan 1308 at Boulogne, France: Isabelle, Princesse de France,, daughter of Philippe IV, King de France and Jeanne I, Queen de Navarre. Died: on 21 Sep 1327 at Berkeley Castle, Gloucester, England, at age 43 (Ibid.). 1.1.3.1.4.2.2.1.14 Blanche, Princess of10 England. AKA: Blanche Plantagenêt. Born: in 1289, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.1.15 Beatrice, Princess of10 England (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:17 Hours.). AKA: Beatrice Plantagenêt. Born: circa 1286 at Aquitaine, France, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Éléanor, Princess de Castile.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.1.16 Walter10 Fitzroy (Ibid.). Born Illeg.: before 1289 at England -, son of Edward I, King of England, -.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.1.17 Thomas, Prince of10 England (Thomas was the Earl Marshal of England) (von Redlich, Page 146.). AKA: Thomas Plantagenêt. AKA: Thomas, Earl of Norfolk. Also Known As: Thomas "of Brotherton" (Perro, Ancient, Royal, Colonial Ancestry, Page 2., Citing A.G. Moriarty: "The Ancestry of King Edward III, The Plantagenets"; F. Weiss & W.L. Sheppard "Ancestral Roots of 60 Colonists:, 5th. Ed, G. Paget "Lineage and Ancestry of HRH Prince Charles, Prince of Wales."). Born: on 1 Jun 1300 at Brotherton Castle, Yorkshire, England, son of Edward I, King of England and Marguerite, Princesse de France. Married circa 1316 at England: Alice Hayles,, daughter of Roger, Lord of Hayles and N? N? Married in 1328 at England: Mary de Braose (Thomas and Mary had no children). Died: in Aug 1338 at England at age 38.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.1.18 Edmund10 Plantagenêt. AKA: Edmund, Earl of Kent. AKA: Edmund, Lord Woodstock. Born: on 5 Aug 1301 at Woodstock Castle, England, son of Edward I, King of England and Marguerite, Princesse de France. Married in Dec 1325: Margaret, Lady of Wake (Margaret was the widow of John Comyn of Badenoch, when she married Edmund). Died: on 19 Mar 1330 at Winchester, England, at age 28 Edmund was decapitated in an execution.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.1.19 Eleanor, Princess of10 England. Born: on 4 May 1306 at Winchester, England, daughter of Edward I, King of England and Marguerite, Princesse de France. Died: in 1311 at Amesbury, England.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.2 Margaret, Princess of9 England (Dickinson, Scotland to 1603, Page 145.). AKA: Margaret Plantagenêt. Married Name: Margaret, Queen of Scotland. Born: on 29 Sep 1240 at Windsor Castle, Windsor, Berkshire, England, daughter of Henry III, King of England and Éléonore de Provence, Margaret's early days were spent at Windsor. She had brothers and sisters and wards from other families to play with, so her childhood was basically a pleasant one. She more than filled the promise of beauty, which sent Henry III to her cradle with his hands full of gold. She was a dark and lovely child, full of life, a little impulsive, a little quick of temper. Note - between 6 Jul 1249 and 19 Mar 1286: Alexander III was inaugurated King of Scotland only five days after his father had died. The lad of 8 was set upon the Stone of Scone in an open-air ceremony at which he was handed a scepter as symbol of his authority and during which an apocryphal royal genealogy was read which traced his descent back to Scota, the appropriately named daughter of an Egyptian Pharaoh. Alexander was to prove the last of a long line of doughty Scottish kings from the House of Dunkeld. When King Henry III learned that Margaret's party was approaching for her first visit, he got on his horse and rode out to meet his daughter. Margaret, certain that the lone horseman approaching was her father, put spurs on her horse and left her escort behind. Henry leaned over his saddle to embrace her, and Margaret laughed happily and said she had been waiting for this moment for years. Margaret's first child, a daughter, was born at Windsor on her next visit. The Scots were highly resentful that their princess should be born on foreign soil. Margaret was never popular with her Scot subjects and her husband suffered from their belief that he was being influenced to favor an English connection (Stewart Ross, Monarchs of Scotland, Pages 64 - 66.) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married on 26 Dec 1251 at Feast of Saint Stephen, York, England: Alexander III, King of Scotland,, son of Alexandre II, King of Scotland and Marie de Coucy (When Margaret was still a small girl, the King of Scotland died, leaving a son named Alexander III. The boy [10 years old] was a year younger than the English Princess, but in order to assure peace between the two countries, a marriage was arranged. There was much sadness at Windsor, when it was learned that the Princess was to be taken away. The Princess herself seemed to like the idea of being a Queen and having a crown of her own, but she dreaded the separation from her family. On the Feast of Saint Stephen, Margaret being eleven years of age was married at York to Alexander III. The stern regents of Scotland determined that their King and his bride should be kept apart until they were old enough for matrimony. Margaret was placed in Edinburgh Castle under conditions that amounted to imprisonment. Finally, a letter from the little Queen was smuggled out and reached her parents. Margaret said that she was a prisoner, suffered from ill health, and she begged her father to invade Scotland and set her free. King Henry III was so distraught that he was ready to do just that, but he was persuaded to send a physician to Scotland to see about Margaret's health. The doctor found Margaret pale and far from well, and in a state of intense unhappiness. Unfortunately, the doctor complained publicly in Scotland about the condition in which the young Queen was being kept. He took ill and died suddenly, leaving those in England to suspect that he was poisoned to keep him from making his report. Things had now reached a point where official action had to be taken. The crown commissioners were sent to Scotland to check on Margaret's condition. They forced themselves into the castle where Margaret was held. She was living in a few drab rooms with a group of stern and disapproving servants. She ate the same food as her attendants which consisted of strong mutton, oatmeal cakes and a sort of porrige -- and it never varied. All she could see from her chamber window in the tower was a patch of sky above the castle walls. The Commissioners found the unhappy little Queen pale and thin, and in poor health. She begged them to return to England as fast as their horses could take them and convince her father he must take any means to free her. The result of the Commissioners' report was that Henry III moved North with a large army strong enough to leave no doubt of their intentions. The startled regents responded by providing Margaret with more suitable quarters. She was given fuller freedom of movement and some opportunities to enjoy the company of her young husband. Things got much better aftre this, and Margaret and Alexander were judged old enough to live together. It proved to be a happy marriage. The only problem lay in the disfavor with which the Scottish nobility viewed Margaret's frequent visits with her mother and father. The first visit was to her parents at Woodstock Castle. Margaret was 16, and had become a beautiful woman, with lustrous dark hair and dark brown eyes) (Stewart Ross, Monarchs of Scotland, Pages 65 - 66.) (Dickinson, Scotland to 1603, Page 145.). Died: on 17 Feb 1275 at Cupar Castle, Fife, Scotland, at age 34 When Margaret died at Cupar Castle [then was buried on 26 February 1275], after a long visit to England, Alexander wept bitterly. However, the stony of the Scottish nobility were dry. They were glad to be rid of the Sassenach woman. Margaret's two sons died before their father, so that the male line became extinct before 1286 (Stewart Ross, Monarchs of Scotland, Page 65.).

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.2.1 Margaret, Princess of10 Scotland (Stewart Ross, Monarchs of Scotland, Pages 36, 65 - 68.) (Dickinson, Scotland to 1603, Pages 145, 151.) (Stewart Ross, Monarchs of Scotland, Page 36.). Married Name: Norway. Born: on 28 Feb 1261 at Windsor Castle, Windsor, England, daughter of Alexander III, King of Scotland and Margaret, Princess of England. Married in 1281 at Bergen, Norway: Eric II, King of Norway,, son of Magnus IV, King of Norway and Ingeborg, Princess of Denmark (Stewart Ross, Monarchs of Scotland, Page 65.) (Dickinson, Scotland to 1603, Pages 145, 151.). Died: on 9 Apr 1283 at Toensberg at age 22.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.2.2 Alexander, Prince of10 Scotland (Stewart Ross, Monarchs of Scotland, Page 36.) (Ibid.). Born: on 21 Jan 1264 at Jedburgh, Scotland, son of Alexander III, King of Scotland and Margaret, Princess of England. Married on 15 Nov 1282 at Roxburgh, Scotland: Marguerite de Flandre,, daughter of Gui de Dampierre and Isabelle de Luxembourg. Died: on 28 Jan 1284 at Lindores Abbey at age 20 (Stewart Ross, Monarchs of Scotland, Page 65.).

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.2.3 David, Prince of10 Scotland (Stewart Ross, Monarchs of Scotland, Page 36.) (Ibid.). Born: on 20 Mar 1273 at Scotland, son of Alexander III, King of Scotland and Margaret, Princess of England. Died: in Jun 1281 at Ancient residence of the kings of Scotland, Stirling, Scotland, at age 8 (Stewart Ross, Monarchs of Scotland, Page 65.).

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.3 Béatrix, Princess of9 England (André Roux: Scrolls, 166, 231.). Married Name: de Bretagne. AKA: Beatrice Plantagenêt. AKA: Beatrice, Countess of Richmond. Born: on 25 Jun 1242 at Bordeaux, Bordelais, Guyenne, France, daughter of Henry III, King of England and Éléonore de Provence, Béatrix=Béatrice was the second daughter and third child of King Henry III of England by Éléonore. Married on 22 Jan 1259: Jean II, Duke de Bretagne,, son of Jean I, Duc de Bretagne and Blanche de Champagne. Died: on 24 Mar 1275 at London, England, at age 32 Béatrix is buried at the Church of the Grey Friars in London. The Spring of 1274/1275 was especially sad for the royal daughters of England. Eleanore, Countess of Leicester, widow of Simon de Montfort and daughter of King John died in April. The two married daughters of King Henry III of England, Margaret, Queen of Scotland, and Béatrice, Countess of Richmond, died in February and March of that year respectively.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.3.1 Artus II, Duke10 de Bretagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 94, 166.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 387.). Born: on 25 Jul 1262 at France, son of Jean II, Duke de Bretagne and Béatrix, Princess of England. Married in 1275 at Tours, Touraine, France: Marie, Vicomtesse de Limoges,, daughter of Guillaume IV, Vicomte de Limoges and Marguerite de Bourgogne (Marie was Artus II's first wife). Married in 1292 at France: Yolande de Dreux,, daughter of Robert IV, Count de Dreux and Béatrix de Montfort-l'Amaury (Yolande was Artus II's second wife). Died: on 27 Aug 1312 at France at age 50.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.3.2 Jean, Count of10 Richmond (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:03 Hours.). Born: in 1266, son of Jean II, Duke de Bretagne and Béatrix, Princess of England. Died: on 17 Jan 1334 at Scotland Jean is buried in Nantes, Loire- Inférieure, Bretagne, France.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.3.3 Marie10 de Bretagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 135, 166.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:17 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 360.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Châtillon-sur-Marne. AKA: Marie, Dame d'Élincourt. Born: in 1268 at Bretagne, France, daughter of Jean II, Duke de Bretagne and Béatrix, Princess of England. Married on 22 Jul 1292 at Champagne, France: Guy III de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, son of Gui II, Comte de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Mahaut de Brabant. MaterAlter: before 1300 Béatrix de Châtillon-sur-Marne/Marie de Bretagne. Died: on 5 May 1329 Some sources allege that Marie died in 1339.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.3.4 Pierre, Vicomte10 de León (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:03 Hours.). Born: in 1269 at France, son of Jean II, Duke de Bretagne and Béatrix, Princess of England. Died: in Jul 1312 Pierre is buried in Paris, France.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.3.5 Blanche10 de Bretagne (Ibid.). Married Name: d'Artois. Born: in 1270, daughter of Jean II, Duke de Bretagne and Béatrix, Princess of England. Married in Jul 1280 at France: Philippe d'Artois,, son of Robert II, Count d'Artois and Amicie de Courtenay (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Died: on 19 Mar 1327 at Château de Vincennes, France.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.3.6 Aliénor10 de Bretagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:17 Hours.). Born: in 1275 at England, daughter of Jean II, Duke de Bretagne and Béatrix, Princess of England. Died: in 1342 at France Aliénor was the Abbess of Fontevrault.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.4 Edmund, Earl of9 Lancaster (Ibid.). AKA: Edmund, Earl of Leicester. Also Known As: Edmund "Crouchback." AKA: Edmond, Comte de Champagne. AKA: Edmond, Comte de Brie (von Redlich, Page 184.). AKA: Edmund=Henry Plantagenêt. Born: on 16 Jan 1245 at England, son of Henry III, King of England and Éléonore de Provence, The younger son of Henry III, Edmund, also known as Henry Plantagenêt, was teh ancestor of the Lancaster line of English kings who, in the War of the Roses, defeated at the Battle of Bosworth Field, Richard III, the last Yorkish King [thus ending the War of the Roses in favor of the Lancasters] (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., posted by C.V. Shaw [Prodigy I.D.# EXJB00A, under Subject "Lancaster", of the Prodigy Interactive Services Genealogy Electronic Bulletin Board, 8 January 1997 at 18:23 Hours.). Married on 9 Apr 1269: Aveline de Fortibus. Married in 1276 at Paris, Ile-de- France, France: Blanche d'Artois,, daughter of Robert I, Count d'Artois and Mahaut de Brabant (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Died: on 5 Jun 1296 at Bayonne, Champagne, France, at age 51.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.4.1 Thomas, Second Earl of10 Lancaster. AKA: Thomas Plantagenêt. AKA: Thomas, Steward of England. AKA: Thomas, Earl of Leicester. Born: between 1279 and 1280 at England, son of Edmund, Earl of Lancaster and Blanche d'Artois. Married circa 1310 at England: Alice, Countess of Lincoln. Annulled he and Alice, Countess of Lincoln: in 1318 at England (an unknown value). Died: on 22 Mar 1321 at England Thomas died without children.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.4.2 Henry, Third Earl of10 Lancaster (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:17 Hours.). AKA: Henry Plantagenêt. AKA: Henry, Earl of Leicester. Born: circa 1281 at Lancaster, Montmouthshire, England, son of Edmund, Earl of Lancaster and Blanche d'Artois. Married on 3 Mar 1298: Maud Chaworth,, daughter of Sir Patrick Chaworth and Isabelle Beauchamp (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., posted by Anjanette Lofgren [Prodigy ID# ASZR36A] in Subject "Plantagenets" on 21 September 1996 at 17:41 hours.). Occupation: before 1345 Henry, like his brother Thomas, was Steward of England. Died: on 23 Sep 1345 at Monastery of Cann, England (Ibid.).

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.4.3 John, Lord10 de Beaufort. AKA: John Plantagenêt. Born: before May 1286 at England, son of Edmund, Earl of Lancaster and Blanche d'Artois. Died: before 1327 John died unmarried.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.5 Richard, Prince of9 England. AKA: Richard Plantagenêt. Born: in 1247 at England, son of Henry III, King of England and Éléonore de Provence. Died: before 1256 at England.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.6 John, Prince9 England. AKA: John Plantagenêt. Born: circa 1250 at England, son of Henry III, King of England and Éléonore de Provence. Died: circa 1256 at England.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.7 Catherine, Princess of9 England. AKA: Catherine Plantagenêt. Born: on 25 Nov 1253 at Westminster, England, daughter of Henry III, King of England and Éléonore de Provence, Catherine was the third and youngest daughter of King Henry III. The Archbishop of Canterbury stood sponsor for her at her baptismal font and gave her the name of the Saint on whose feast day she was born. It was apparent from the first that the infant gave promise of great beauty, but as she lay silently in the crib and showed no awareness of what was going on around her, the Queen realized that the Princess was deaf and dumb (the prevalent myth of the day being that the deaf were also dumb). Henry was abroad when she was born, but when he returned, he was delighted over his small daughter's beauty and distressed over her disabilities. Catherine and her disposition was sweet and even. Her patient smiles sent Henry into an orgy of spending for her. Her ordered gold dresses for her and he distributed large sums of money to her attendants. The royal parents watched over their latest child much closer than they had done for the others. Catherine continued to display an angelic disposition but it was clear that she would never hear, and she did not speak. She loved animals, and many pets were found for her -- even a young kid goat found in the woods. The grief of the King and Queen when she died was so intense that they both fell ill. Henry's first act when he rose from his sickbed was typical of him. He ordered a brass figure for the tomb of the child in Westminster. On second thought, he was convinced that this tribute fell far short of expressing his grief. Mere brass would not do. The order was given to carve the figure in solid silver. The remains of the Princess now rest, along with those of two of her infant brothers, beneath a small raised tomb in the passage leading around the Royal Chapel in Westminster, but nothing remains of the monument raised by her grieving parents. Died: in 1257.

1.1.3.1.4.2.2.8 William, Prince of9 England. AKA: William Plantagenêt. Born: in 1256 at England, son of Henry III, King of England and Éléonore de Provence. Died: in 1256 at England.

1.1.3.1.4.2.3 Sanchia8 de Provence (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.2.3.1 Richard of9 Cornwall. Born: on 14 Jul 1246 at Wellingford, Oxford, England, son of Richard, Prince of England and Sanchia de Provence. Died: on 21 Aug 1246 at Wellingford, Oxford, England.

1.1.3.1.4.2.3.2 Edmund, Second Earl of9 Cornwall. Born: on 26 Dec 1249 at Berkhamsted, England, son of Richard, Prince of England and Sanchia de Provence. Married on 7 Oct 1272 at Ruislip, England: Margaret de Clare,, daughter of Richard de Clare and Maud de Lacy. Divorced Margaret de Clare: between 1293 and 1294 at England. Died: on 1 Oct 1300 at Ashbridge Abbey, England, at age 50.

1.1.3.1.4.2.4 Béatrice, Countess8 de Provence (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.2.4.1 Louis9 d'Anjou. Born: in 1248 at France, son of Charles Étienne, Count d'Anjou and Béatrice, Countess de Provence. Died: in 1248 at France.

1.1.3.1.4.2.4.2 Blanche9 d'Anjou (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:15 Hours.). Married Name: de Flandre. Born: in 1250, daughter of Charles Étienne, Count d'Anjou and Béatrice, Countess de Provence. Married in 1265: Robert III, Count de Flandre,, son of Gui de Dampierre and Mahaut=Mathilde, Dame de Béthune (Blanche was Robert III's first wife). Died: in 1269.

1.1.3.1.4.2.4.2.1 Charles10 de Flandre. Born: circa 1267, son of Robert III, Count de Flandre and Blanche d'Anjou. Died: in 1278.

1.1.3.1.4.2.4.2.2 Jeanne10 de Flandre (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 January 1995 at 02:53 Hours.). Married Name: de Coucy. Born: circa 1268, daughter of Robert III, Count de Flandre and Blanche d'Anjou, Some sources indicate that Jeanne was the daughter of Yolande, Robert III's second wife, rather than Blanche, his first wife. MaterAlter: circa 1268 Yolande de Bourgogne/Jeanne de Flandre. Married on 22 May 1288: Enguérrand IV de Coucy,, son of Enguérrand III, Seigneur de Coucy and Marie de Montmirail. Died: on 15 Oct 1333.

1.1.3.1.4.2.4.3 Béatrix9 de Naples (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.). Married Name: de Constantinople. Born: in 1252, daughter of Charles Étienne, Count d'Anjou and Béatrice, Countess de Provence. Married on 15 Oct 1273 at Foggia, Pouille, Italy: Philippe I, titular Emperor de Constantinople,, son of Baudouin II, Emperor de Constantinople and Marie de Brienne (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 246.). Died: in 1275.

1.1.3.1.4.2.4.3.1 Catherine, Dame10 de Courtenay (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 100.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 246.). Married Name: de Valois. Born: in 1274, daughter of Philippe I, titular Emperor de Constantinople and Béatrix de Naples. AKA: Catherine, titular Empress de Constantinople (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 246.). AKA: Catherine, Dame de Montargis (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Married on 28 Feb 1302: Charles I, Count de Valois,, son of Philippe III, King de France and Isabelle de Aragon (Catherine had strong claims to the eastern empire, and Charles evidently looked upon southern Italy as a suitable staging point to enhance his land holdings. His expedition, however, was not a success, and his army was recalled back to France in 1302 by Philippe IV. Philippe IV had put Charles forth as holy Roman Emperor in 1308, and was to do the same for his son, Philippe of Poitiers, in 1313, but neither attempt bore any fruit) (Hallam, Page 280.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 246.). Died: on 3 Jan 1308 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France (Ibid.).

1.1.3.1.4.2.4.4 Charles II, King9 de Naples (Stuart, Page 67, Line 88-25.) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:15 Hours.). AKA: Charles II, King de Sicile. AKA: Charles II, King de Jérusalem. AKA: Charles II, Prince de Salerno. AKA: Charles II, King of Sicily. Also Known As: Charles "Le Boiteux." Also Known As: Charles "Le Sage" (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Born: in 1254 at Italy, son of Charles Étienne, Count d'Anjou and Béatrice, Countess de Provence. AKA: Charles II, Comte de Provence The provincial assembly or Estates de Provence probably commenced to sit in 1266, while Charles II was a prisoner in Aragon. In 1288, a Chamber of Accounts was created. It was another instrument used by Naples to intensify its authority. In 1300 was established Aix a Maître Rational or Controller of accounts (Abbott, Page 606, 607.). AKA: Charles II, Comte de Forcalquier (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Married in 1270: Maria, Princess of Hungary,, daughter of Stephen V, King of Hungary and Élizabeth of Bosnia. AKA: Charles II, King of Albania (Ibid.). AKA: Charles II, Comte d'Anjou Charles II had a large family of sons of whom several reigned in Italy, Hungary, Greece and Albania. He was captured by the Aragonese. In exchange for French aid to obtain his release, he agreed to give Anjou and Maine as dowry of his daughter who was affianced to Charles de Valois and the latter was to keep these counties even if Marguerite died childless (Abbott, Page 144.). AKA: Charles II, Comte du Maine (Abbott, Page 130.). Died: on 5 Jun 1309 at Casanova, Italy.

1.1.3.1.4.2.4.4.1 Charles I Martel, King of10 Hungary (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at

20:15 Hours.). Born: on 8 Sep 1271, son of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Married on 11 Jan 1281: Klementia von Habsburg,, daughter of Rudolf, Count von Habsburg and Gertrud von Hohenberg. AKA: Charles, Titular King of Croatia. Died: on 12 Aug 1295 at Naples, Italy, at age 23.

1.1.3.1.4.2.4.4.2 Marguerite, Princesse10 de Sicile (Stuart, Page 67, Line 88-24.). Married Name: de Valois. AKA: Marguerite, Princesse de Naples (Abbott, Page 606.). Born: in 1273, daughter of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. AKA: Marguerite, Countess d'Anjou Anjou and Maine were given as Marguerite's dowry to Charles de Valois, to whom she was affianced, by her father in exchange for French aid to secure his liberty from the Aragonese (Abbott, Page 144.). AKA: Marguerite, Comtesse du Maine (Abbott, Page 130.). Married on 16 Aug 1290 at Corbeil, Seine-et-Oise, Ile-de-France, France: Charles I, Count de Valois,, son of Philippe III, King de France and Isabelle de Aragon. Died: on 31 Dec 1299 at France (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., By Robert Carver, MGC [Prodigy ID#CQGW37A] Under Topic "Royal/Noble/Heraldry" in Subject "Ancestry of Louis XV", posted 25 February 1998 at 13:47 Hours.). 1.1.3.1.4.2.4.4.3 Louis10 de Naples (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:15 Hours.). Born: on 9 Feb 1275 at Nocera Inferiore, Salerno, Italy, son of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. AKA: Louis, Bishop de Toulouse (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Died: on 19 Aug 1298 at Château de Brignolles, France, at age 23.

1.1.3.1.4.2.4.4.4 Robert I, King10 de Naples (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:15 Hours.). AKA: Robert I, King de Jérusalem. AKA: Robert, Comte de Provence Municipal governments revived in the towns during the reign of Robert (Abbott, Page 606, 607.). Also Known As: Robert I "Le Sage" (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Born: in 1277, son of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Married on 23 Mar 1297 at Rome, Italy: Violanta, Princess de Aragon,, daughter of Pedro III, King de Aragon and Constance von Hohenstaufen. Married on 21 Jun 1304: Sancha de Majorca,, daughter of Jaime=Jacques II, King de Majorca and Esclaramonde de Foix (Sancha was Robert I's second wife). AKA: Robert, Comte de Forcalquier (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Died: on 16 Jan 1343 at Naples, Italy.

1.1.3.1.4.2.4.4.5 Philip10 de Naples (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:15 Hours.).

AKA: Philip, Prince de Taranto. AKA: Philippe II, titular Emperor de Constantinople. AKA: Philippe, Depsot of Romania. Born: on 10 Nov 1278 at Italy, son of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Married in 1294: Thamar Angelina,, daughter of Nikephorus Angelos and N? N? (Thamar was Philip's first wife). Divorced Thamar Angelina: in 1309. AKA: Philippe, King of Albania. Married on 30 Jul 1313 at Fontainebleau, Seine-et-Marne, Champagne, France: Catherine de Valois,, daughter of Charles I, Count de Valois and Catherine, Dame de Courtenay. Died: on 26 Dec 1332 at Naples, Italy, at age 54.

1.1.3.1.4.2.4.4.6 Blanche10 de Sicile (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:15 Hours.). Married Name: de Aragon. Born: in 1280 at Italy, daughter of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Married on 1 Nov 1295 at Villebertran, France: Jaime II, King de Aragon,, son of Pedro III, King de Aragon and Constance von Hohenstaufen. Died: on 14 Oct 1310 at Barcelona, Spain.

1.1.3.1.4.2.4.4.7 Raymond-Bérenger10 de Naples (Ibid.). AKA: Raymond Bérenger, Prince de Piedmont. AKA: Raymond Bérenger, Count de Provence. Born: in 1281 at Italy, son of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Died: in 1307.

1.1.3.1.4.2.4.4.8 Jean10 de Naples (Ibid.). Born: in 1283 at Italy, son of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Died: after 16 Mar 1308 Jean was a priest.

1.1.3.1.4.2.4.4.9 Tristan10 de Naples (Ibid.). AKA: Tristan, Prince de Salerno. Born: in 1284 at Italy, son of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Died: in 1288.

1.1.3.1.4.2.4.4.10 Leonora10 de Naples (Ibid.). Married Name: Sicily. Born: between 1285 and 1289 at Italy, daughter of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Married in 1299: Philippe, Seigneur de La Terza,, son of Narjod de Toucy and Lucia d'Antioch (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Married Name: de La Terza (Ibid.). Annulled she and Philippe, Seigneur de La Terza: on 17 Jan 1300 (an unknown value). Married on 13 May 1302: Federico II, King de Sicile,, son of Pedro III, King de Aragon and Constance von Hohenstaufen. Died: on 9 Aug 1341 at Catania, Sicily.

1.1.3.1.4.2.4.4.11 Maria10 de Naples (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:15 Hours.). Married Name: de Ejerica. Married Name: Maria, Queen de Majorca. Born: in 1290 at Italy, daughter of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Married on 20 Sep 1304: Sancho I, King de Majorca,, son of Jaime=Jacques II, King de Majorca and Esclaramonde de Foix (Sancho I was Maria's first husband). Married in 1326: Jaime, Baron de Ejerica,, son of Jaime de Aragon and Béatriz de Lauria. Died: after 1346.

1.1.3.1.4.2.4.4.12 Pietro10 de Naples (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:15 Hours.). AKA: Pietro, Count de Gravina. Also Known As: Pierre "Tempête." Born: in 1292 at Italy, son of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Died: on 29 Aug 1315 at Montecatino, Italy, Pietro was killed in action.

1.1.3.1.4.2.4.4.13 Giovanni10 de Naples (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.).

AKA: Giovani, Duke de Durazzo. AKA: Jean, Prince d'Achaïe. AKA: Jean, Duke de Duras. Born: in 1294 at Italy, son of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Married in 1318: Mathilde=Mahaud de Hainaut,, daughter of Florenz de Hainaut and Isabelle=Isabeau de Villehardouin. Divorced Mathilde=Mahaud de Hainaut: in 1321. Married on 14 Nov 1321: Agnès du Périgord,, daughter of Hélie VII/IX, Count de Périgord and Brunissende de Foix. AKA: Jean, King d'Alfa. Died: on 5 Apr 1336 at Naples, Italy.

1.1.3.1.4.2.4.4.14 Béatrice10 de Naples (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:15 Hours.). AKA: Béatrice de Provence. Married Name: d'Este. Married Name: de Baux. Born: in 1295 at Italy, daughter of Charles II, King de Naples and Maria, Princess of Hungary. Married in 1305: Azzone VIII d'Este (Azzone VIII was Béatrice's first husband). Married in 1309 at France: Bertrand III de Baux,, son of Bertrand de Baux and Bérengère N? (Bertrand III was Béatrice's second husband and they were married before 24 January). Died: between 1320 and 1321.

1.1.3.1.4.2.4.5 Philippe9 d'Anjou (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 20:15 Hours.). AKA: Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe. AKA: Philippe, titular King of Thessalonica. Born: in 1256 at France, son of Charles Étienne, Count d'Anjou and Béatrice, Countess de Provence. Married on 28 May 1271 at France: Isabelle=Isabeau de Villehardouin,, daughter of Guillaume II de Villehardouin and Anna Angela Komnena. Died: on 1 Jan 1277 at France.

1.1.3.1.4.2.4.6 Robert9 d'Anjou (Ibid.). Born: in 1258 at France, son of Charles Étienne, Count d'Anjou and Béatrice, Countess de Provence. Died: in 1265 at France.

1.1.3.1.4.2.4.7 Élizabeth9 de Sicile (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:20 Hours.). Married Name: Hungary. AKA: Isabelle de Naples. Born: circa 1261, daughter of Charles Étienne, Count d'Anjou and Béatrice, Countess de Provence. Married in 1272: Ladislaus IV, King of Hungary,, son of Stephen V, King of Hungary and Élizabeth of Bosnia. Died: between 1290 and 1304.

1.1.3.1.4.3 Humbert7 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:53 Hours.). Born: in 1198 at Savoie, France, son of Thomas I, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Genève. MaterAlter: in 1198 Béatrice=Marguerite=Agnès de Faucigny/Humbert de Savoie. Died: in 1223 at Hungary.

1.1.3.1.4.4 Aimon7 de Savoie (Ibid.). AKA: Aimon, Seigneur de Chillon. AKA: Aimon, Seigneur de Villeneuve. AKA: Aimon, Seigneur de Chablais. Born: between 1200 and 1223 at Savoie, France, son of Thomas I, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Genève. MaterAlter: between 1200 and 1223 Béatrice=Marguerite=Agnès de Faucigny/Aimon de Savoie. Died: in 1242 Aimon died of leprosy.

1.1.3.1.4.5 Aimon7 de Savoie (Ibid.). AKA: Aimon, Seigneur de Valley. MaterAlter: between 1200 and 1223 Béatrice=Marguerite=Agnès de Faucigny/Aimon de Savoie. Born: between 1200 and 1223 at Savoie, France, son of Thomas I, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Genève. Died: in 1238 at France.

1.1.3.1.4.6 Guillaume7 de Savoie (Ibid.). AKA: Wilhelm, Bishop de Valence. AKA: William, Bishop de Liège. MaterAlter: between 1200 and 1223 Béatrice=Marguerite=Agnès de Faucigny/Guillaume de Savoie. Born: between 1200 and 1223 at France, son of Thomas I, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Genève. Died: in 1239 Guillaume died of poisoning.

1.1.3.1.4.7 Boniface7 de Savoie (Ibid.). Died: at Italy Boniface was the Prior of Nantua. Born: between 1200 and 1223 at Savoie, France, son of Thomas I, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Genève. MaterAlter: between 1200 and 1223 Béatrice=Marguerite=Agnès de Faucigny/Boniface de Savoie.

1.1.3.1.4.8 Humbert7 de Savoie (Ibid.). Born: between 1200 and 1223 at Savoie, France, son of Thomas I, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Genève. MaterAlter: between 1200 and 1223 Béatrice=Marguerite=Agnès de Faucigny/Humbert de Savoie.

1.1.3.1.4.9 Amadeus7 de Savoie (Ibid.). AKA: Amadeus, Bishop de Maurienne. MaterAlter: between 1200 and 1223 Béatrice=Marguerite=Agnès de Faucigny/Amadeus de Savoie. Born: between 1200 and 1223 at Savoie, France, son of Thomas I, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Genève. Died: in 1268 at Maurienne, Savoie, France.

1.1.3.1.4.10 Boniface7 de Savoie (Ibid.). AKA: Boniface, Archbishop of Canterbury. MaterAlter: between 1200 and 1223 Béatrice=Marguerite=Agnès de Faucigny/Boniface de Savoie. Born: between 1200 and 1223 at Savoie, France, son of Thomas I, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Genève. Died: in 1270 at England.

1.1.3.1.4.11 Alix7 de Savoie (Ibid.). Born: between 1200 and 1223 at Savoie, England, daughter of Thomas I, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Genève. MaterAlter: between 1200 and 1223 Béatrice=Marguerite=Agnès de Faucigny/Alix de Savoie. Died: in 1250 at Lyon, Rhône, Lyonnais, France, Alix was the Abbess of Saint-Pierre in Lyon.

1.1.3.1.4.12 Agathe7 de Savoie (Ibid.). Born: between 1200 and 1223 at Savoie, France, daughter of Thomas I, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Genève. MaterAlter: between 1200 and 1223 Béatrice=Marguerite=Agnès de Faucigny/Agathe de Savoie. Died: after 1240 at Lyon, Rhône, Lyonnais, France, Agathe was the Abbess of Saint-Pierre in Lyon.

1.1.3.1.4.13 Thomas II, Count7 de Savoie (André Roux: Scrolls, 119.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 04 February 1995 at 15:14 Hours.). AKA: Thomas II, Count de Flandre. AKA: Thomas, Comte de Piedmont. AKA: Thomas, Margrave de Turin. AKA: Thomas, Margrave d'Ivrée. AKA: Thomas II, Comte de Maurienne (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome II (Volume 2), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 74.). Born: in 1199, son of Thomas I, Count de Savoie and Béatrice=Marguerite=Agnès de Faucigny, Thomas II's maternal ancestry is in dispute. Some sources, including André Roux, indicate his mother was Béatrix de Faucigny, while others (exempli gratia, E.S.) show her as Béatrix de Genève. MaterAlter: in 1199 Béatrix de Genève/Thomas II, Count de Savoie. Married on 2 Apr 1237 at France: Jeanne, Comtesse de Flandre,, daughter of Baudouin VI, Count de Hainaut and Marie de Champagne (Joanne was Thomas II's first wife and he was her second husband). Married before 1240 at France: Béatrix de Fiesque,, daughter of Théodore, Count de Fiesque and N? de Capecorso (Some sources indicate that Thomas II and Béatrix were married in 1251, after having had children, whom one would assume were subsequently legitimized). Died: in 1259.

1.1.3.1.4.13.1 Lancelot, [bâtard]8 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:59 Hours.). Born Illeg.: between 1217 and 1259 -, son of Thomas II, Count de Savoie, -.

1.1.3.1.4.13.2 Nicolas, [bâtard]8 de Savoie (Ibid.). Born Illeg.: between 1217 and 1259 -, son of Thomas II, Count de Savoie, -.

1.1.3.1.4.13.3 Francis, [bâtard]8 de Savoie (Ibid.). Born Illeg.: between 1217 and 1259 -, son of Thomas II, Count de Savoie, -.

1.1.3.1.4.13.4 Isabelle8 de Savoie (André Roux: Scrolls, 119, 190.). Married Name: de Montluel. Born: before 1240 at France, daughter of Thomas II, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Fiesque, Isabelle is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son Humbert was born. Married before 1255: Humbert III, Sire de Montluel,, son of Pierre de Montluel and N? N?

1.1.3.1.4.13.4.1 Humbert IV, Sire9 de Montluel (André Roux: Scrolls, 175. 190.). Born: before 1255 at France, son of Humbert III, Sire de Montluel and Isabelle de Savoie, Humbert IV is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Alix. Married before 1269 at France: Alix de La Tour-du-Pin,, daughter of Albert III, Seigneur de La Tour-du-Pin and Béatrix, Dame de Coligny. Died: after 1274 Humbert IV was alive in the year 1274.

1.1.3.1.4.13.4.1.1 Guy=Gui10 de Montluel (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.13.5 Thomas III8 de Savoie (André Roux: Scrolls, 98, 119.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:58 Hours.). AKA: Thomas III, Count de Maurienne. AKA: Thomas, Count de Piemont (Abbott, Page 644.). Born: in 1248 at France, son of Thomas II, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Fiesque. Note - between 1259 and 1282: Thomas III succeeded his father as Comte de Piedmont in 1259, but Savoie bypassed him and went to his next brother after the deaths of Counts Boniface, Pierre II and Philippe I. Married in 1274 at France: Guye de Bourgogne,, daughter of Hughes, Count Palatin de Bourgogne and Alix, Duchesse de Méran. Died: in 1282.

1.1.3.1.4.13.5.1 Pierre9 de Savoie (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.13.5.2 Thomas9 de Savoie (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.13.5.3 Amadeus9 de Savoie (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.13.5.4 Philippe, Prince9 d'Achaïe (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.13.5.4.1 Beatrice10 de Piedmont (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 16:58 Hours.). Born Illeg.: between 1296 and 1333 -, daughter of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe, -.

1.1.3.1.4.13.5.4.2 Francesca10 de Piedmont (Ibid.). Born Illeg.: between 1296 and 1333 -, daughter of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe, -.

1.1.3.1.4.13.5.4.3 Antonio10 de Piedmont (Ibid.). Born Illeg.: between 1296 and 1333 -, son of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe, - Antonio was a priest.

1.1.3.1.4.13.5.4.4 Antelmo10 de Piedmont (Ibid.). AKA: Antelmo, bâtard de Savoie. Born Illeg.: between 1296 and 1333 -, son of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe, -.

1.1.3.1.4.13.5.4.5 Marie10 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:58 Hours.). Born: in 1301, daughter of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Isabelle=Isabeau de Villehardouin. Died: after 1308.

1.1.3.1.4.13.5.4.6 Margarete10 de Savoie. Married Name: de Forez. Born: between 1301 and 1311 at France, daughter of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Isabelle=Isabeau de Villehardouin. Married on 10 Jun 1324 at France: Renaud de Forez,, son of Jean (I), Comte de Forez and Alix du Viennois. Died: after 8 Dec 1371 at France.

1.1.3.1.4.13.5.4.7 James, Titular Prince10 d'Achaïe (Ibid.). AKA: James de Savoie. AKA: Jacques, Prince de Piedmont. Born: between 1301 and 1311, son of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Isabelle=Isabeau de Villehardouin. Married in 1338: Béatrice d'Este (Béatrice was James' first wife). Married in 1339: Sibylle de Baux,, daughter of Raymond I, Sire de Baux and Étiennette de Baux (Sibylle was James' second wife). Married in 1362: Marguerite de Beaujeu,, daughter of Guichard de Beaujeu and Marguerite de Poitiers (Marguerite was James' third wife). Died: in 1367.

1.1.3.1.4.13.5.4.8 Jeanne10 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 23:28 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). AKA: Jeanne d'Achaïe. Married Name: de Poitiers. Born: between 1301 and 1312 at France, daughter of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Isabelle=Isabeau de Villehardouin, Jeanne's maternal parentage is under question with some sources indicating she was the daughter of Isabelle de Villehardouin while others show her to be the daughter of Catherine de La-Tour-du-Pin [du Viennois]. MaterAlter: between 1301 and 1312 Catherine du Viennois/Jeanne de Savoie. Married before 22 May 1330 at France: Amédé de Poitiers,, son of Aymar IV de Poitiers and Marguerite de Genève. Died: after 13 Nov 1355.

1.1.3.1.4.13.5.4.9 Amédé, Bishop10 de Maurienne (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:58 Hours.). AKA: Amadeus, Bishop de Lausanne. Born: between 1302 and 1312, son of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Isabelle=Isabeau de Villehardouin. Died: in 1376 at Lausanne, Vaud, Switzerland.

1.1.3.1.4.13.5.4.10 N?10 d'Achaïe (Ibid.). Married Name: de Naples. AKA: N? de Savoie. AKA: N? de Piedmont. Born: circa 1303 at Savoie, France, daughter of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Isabelle=Isabeau de Villehardouin. Married in 1306: Carlo de Naples,, son of Philip de Naples and Thamar Angelina. Died: after 1306.

1.1.3.1.4.13.5.4.11 Isabelle10 de Savoie (Ibid.). Born: between 1303 and 1312, daughter of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Isabelle=Isabeau de Villehardouin. Died: circa 1370.

1.1.3.1.4.13.5.4.12 Alice10 d'Achaïe (Ibid.). Born: circa 1304, daughter of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Isabelle=Isabeau de Villehardouin. Died: in 1368.

1.1.3.1.4.13.5.4.13 Béatrice10 de Savoie (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.13.5.4.14 Éléonore10 d'Achaïe (see above) 1.1.3.1.4.13.5.4.15 Edward, Bishop10 de Belley (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.13.5.4.16 Agnès10 d'Achaïe (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.13.5.4.17 Élizabeth, Abbess10 de Saint-Jacques (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.13.5.4.18 Thomas, Bishop10 de Turin (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.13.5.4.19 Aimone10 d'Achaïe (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.13.5.5 Guillaume9 de Savoie (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.13.6 Amédie V, Count8 de Savoie (André Roux: Scrolls, 119.) (Abbott, Page 644.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome II (Volume 2), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 74.) (Ibid.). Also Known As: Amédie "Le Grand" (Ibid.). Born: in 1249 at France, son of Thomas II, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Fiesque. Married on 5 Jul 1272: Sibylle, Dame de Baugé,, daughter of Guy, Seigneur de Baugé and Béatrix de Montferrat (Sibylle was Amédie's first wife. From this union came the Ducs de Savoie, Seigneurs de Baugé and Seigneurs de Bresse) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome II (Volume 2), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 74.). Married between 1297 and 1305: Marie de Brabant,, daughter of Jean, Duke de Brabant and Marguerite de Flandre. Died: between 1323 and 1333.

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.1 Arturo, [bâtard]9 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:59 Hours.). Born Illeg.: between 1264 and 1299 -, son of Amédie V, Count de Savoie, -.

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.2 Bonne9 de Savoie (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.3 Jean9 de Savoie (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.4 Marguerite9 de Savoie (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.5 Éléonore=Léonore9 de Savoie (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.5.1 Jean II, Count10 d'Auxerre (André Roux: Scrolls, 98.). AKA: Jean II, Count de Chalon. AKA: Jean I, Count de Tonnerre (Abbott, Page 86.). AKA: Jean III, Comte d'Auxerre (Abbott, Page 202.). Born: in Oct 1292 at France, son of Guillaume, Count de Chalon and Éléonore=Léonore de Savoie. Married between 1293 and 1316 at France: N? N? (She was Jean II's first wife). Married in 1317 at France: Alix de Bourgogne,, daughter of Renaud, Count de Chalon and Guillemette de Neufchâtel (Jean II was Alix's first husband. Alix was Jean II's second wife). Note - between 1357 and 1361 at London, England: Jean II was imprisoned in London for 4 years. Died: in 1362 at Crécy, France, Jean II was killed.

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.5.2 Jeanne, Countess10 de Tonnerre (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.). Married Name: de Bourgogne. AKA: Jeanne de Chalon. Born: in 1300 at France, daughter of Guillaume, Count de Chalon and Éléonore=Léonore de Savoie. Married on 8 Jun 1321 at Chalon-sur-Saône, Saône-et- Loire, Bourgogne, France: Robert de Bourgogne,, son of Robert II, Duke de Bourgogne and Agnès, Princess de France. Died: on 15 Oct 1333 at France.

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.5.3 Marguerite10 de Mello (André Roux: Scrolls, 98, 145.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 23 April 1995 at 17:45 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 291.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Craon. AKA: Marguerite, Dame de Lorme-Chalon In 1358, the fief of L'Orme was partitioned. Whilst one part remained attached to Château Chinon [and was inherited by Marguerite's sister, Jeanne], Marguerite obtained the other part henceforth called Lorme-Chalon (Abbott, Page 186.). Married Name: de Chalon. AKA: Marguerite, Dame de Sainte-Hermine (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 291.). Born: between 1305 and 1308 at France, daughter of Dreux IV de Mello and Éléonore=Léonore de Savoie, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time her son, Amaury IV, was born. Married before 8 Jan 1324: Maurice VII/VI, Seigneur de Craon,, son of Amauri III, Seigneur de Craon and Isabelle, Dame de Sainte-Maure. Married in 1332 at France: Jean III, Count de Chalon,, son of Hughes IV, Count de Chalon and Béatrix de La Tour-du-Pin (Jean II and Marguerite were alive together in the year 1344. Marguerite was Jean II's first wife). Died: on 25 Dec 1350 at France.

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.6 Édouard, Comte9 de Savoie (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.6.1 Jeanne10 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 16:58 Hours.). Married Name: de Bretagne. Born: in 1310 at France, daughter of Édouard, Comte de Savoie and Blanche de Bourgogne. Married in 1329 at Chartres, Eure-et-Loir, Orléanais, France: Jean III, Duke de Bretagne,, son of Artus II, Duke de Bretagne and Marie, Vicomtesse de Limoges (Jeanne was Jean III's third wife). Died: in 1344 at France.

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.7 Agnès9 de Savoie (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.7.1 Marguerite10 de Genève (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.7.2 Aimé=Amédé III, Comte10 de Genève (see above) 1.1.3.1.4.13.6.7.3 Yolande10 de Genève (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.8 Béatrix9 de Savoie (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.9 Aimon, Comte9 de Savoie (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.9.1 Humbert, bâtard10 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:59 Hours.). Born Illeg.: between 1311 and 1327 -, son of Aimon, Comte de Savoie, - Humbert is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Henriette. Married in 1341: Henriette d'Arvillars (Henriette was Humbert's first wife). Died: after 1366.

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.9.2 Mario, [bâtard]10 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:59 Hours.). Born Illeg.: between 1311 and 1343 -, son of Aimon, Comte de Savoie, -.

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.9.3 Amadeo, [bâtard]10 de Savoie (Ibid.). Born Illeg.: between 1311 and 1343 -, son of Aimon, Comte de Savoie, -.

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.9.4 Oggero, [bâtard]10 de Savoie (Ibid.). Born Illeg.: between 1311 and 1343 -, son of Aimon, Comte de Savoie, -.

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.9.5 Jean, [bâtard]10 de Savoie (Ibid.). Born Illeg.: between 1311 and 1343 -, son of Aimon, Comte de Savoie, - Jean was a canon in Geneva.

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.9.6 Antonio, [bâtard]10 de Savoie (Ibid.). Born Illeg.: between 1311 and 1343 -, son of Aimon, Comte de Savoie, -. Died: in 1374.

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.9.7 Donata, [bâtarde]10 de Savoie (Ibid.). Born Illeg.: between 1311 and 1343 -, daughter of Aimon, Comte de Savoie, - Donata was a nun in Bons.

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.9.8 Blanche Marie10 de Savoie (Ibid.). Married Name: de Milan. Born: circa 1331 at Savoie, France, daughter of Aimon, Comte de Savoie and Yolande de Montferrat. Married in 1350: Galeazzo II, Duke de Milan,, son of Stefano Visconti and Valentina Dorea. Died: in 1387.

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.9.9 Amédie VI, Comte10 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 16:58 Hours.). AKA: Amédie "Le Comte Vert." Born: in 1334 at France, son of Aimon, Comte de Savoie and Yolande de Montferrat. Married in Aug 1355 at France: Bonne de Bourbon,, daughter of Pierre I, Duke de Bourbon and Isabelle de Valois (M. de La Chenaye- des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 4.). Died: in 1383 (Abbott, Page 644.).

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.9.10 Jean10 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:59 Hours.). Born: in 1338 at Savoie, France, son of Aimon, Comte de Savoie and Yolande de Montferrat. Died: in 1345.

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.9.11 Louis10 de Savoie (Ibid.). Born: in 1342 at Savoie, France, son of Aimon, Comte de Savoie and Yolande de Montferrat. Died: between 1343 and 1354.

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.10 Catherine9 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 January 1995 at 05:20 Hours.). Married Name: Austria. Born: between 1297 and 1305, daughter of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Marie de Brabant, Catherine is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Leopold I. Married in 1315: Leopold I, Duke of Austria,, son of Albrecht I, Duke of Austria and Elizabeth of Tyrol. Died: in 1326 Some sources indicate that Catherine died in 1336.

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.10.1 Katharina of10 Austria (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 January 1995 at 19:02 Hours.). Married Name: de Coucy. Born: on 9 Feb 1320 at Austria, daughter of Leopold I, Duke of Austria and Catherine de Savoie. MaterAlter: before 1336 Jeanne de Coucy/Katharina of Austria. Married on 25 Nov 1338: Enguérrand VI, Seigneur de Coucy,, son of Guillaume, Seigneur/Sire de Coucy and Isabeau de Châtillon-sur-Marne (Some sources indicated that Katharina and Enguérrand VI were married before 12 January 1337. Enguérrand was Katharina's first husband). Married in 1347: Conrad de Magdebourg (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 197.). Married Name: de Magdebourg (Ibid.). Died: on 28 Sep 1349 at age 29 Catherine died of the Peste (Ibid.).

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.11 Jeanne=Anna9 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 January 1995 at 05:20 Hours.). Married Name: Byzantium. Born: between 1297 and 1316, daughter of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Marie de Brabant, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Andronicos. Married in 1326: Andronicos III, Emperor of Byzantium,, son of Michael IX, Co-Emperor of Byzantium and Princess Rita d'Arménie. Died: in 1360.

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.11.1 Ioannes V, Emperor of10 Byzantium (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Byzantium" on 21 July 1994 at 01:59 Hours.). AKA: Ioannes Palaiologos. Born: in 1332, son of Andronicos III, Emperor of Byzantium and Jeanne=Anna de Savoie. Married in 1347: Helena of Byzantium,, daughter of Ioannes VI, Emperor of Byzantium and N? N? Died: in 1391. 1.1.3.1.4.13.6.12 Marie9 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 January 1995 at 05:20 Hours.). Married Name: de La Tour-du- Pin. Born: between 1299 and 1308, daughter of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Marie de Brabant. Married in 1309: Hughes de La Tour-du-Pin,, son of Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin and Anne, Dauphine de Savoie. Died: circa 1334.

1.1.3.1.4.13.6.13 Béatrice9 de Savoie (Ibid.). Married Name: de Carinthie. Born: in 1310 at France, daughter of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Marie de Brabant. Married in 1328: Heinrich VI, Duke de Carinthie,, son of Meinhard II/IV, Duke de Carinthie and Élizabeth de Bavière (Béatrice was Heinrich VI's third wife). Died: in 1331.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7 Louis I, Count8 de Savoie (André Roux: Scrolls, 119, 168.). AKA: Louis I, Baron de Vaud. Born: in 1250 at France, son of Thomas II, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Fiesque. Married before 1267 at France: Adeline de Lorraine,, daughter of Matthias II, Duke de Lorraine and Catherine de Limbourg (She was Louis I's first wife). Married on 2 Feb 1278: Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury,, daughter of Philippe II de Montfort and Jeanne de Lévis (Louis was Jeanne's second husband and she was his second wife). Married in 1301 at France: Isabelle d'Aulnay (Isabelle was Louis I's third wife). Died: in 1302 at Naples, Italy.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.1 Laura9 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:59 Hours.). Married Name: de Forez. Born: before 1277 at France, daughter of Louis I, Count de Savoie and Adeline de Lorraine. Married between 1325 and 1333 at France: Jean (I), Comte de Forez,, son of Gui d'Albon and Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury (Laura was Jean I's third wife). Died: in 1334 at France.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.2 Jeanne9 de Savoie (André Roux: Scrolls, 109, 119.). Married Name: de Joinville. Born: before 1268, daughter of Louis I, Count de Savoie and Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her daughter Marguerite was born. Married before 5 Feb 1283 at France: Guillaume de Joinville,, son of Simon de Joinville and Lyonette, Dame de Gex. Died: after 29 Oct 1360 at France.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.2.1 Marguerite10 de Joinville (André Roux: Scrolls, 73, 109.). Married Name: de Montbel. Born: before 1283 at Champagne, France, daughter of Guillaume de Joinville and Jeanne de Savoie, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her daughter Jeanne was born. Married before 1298 at France: Guillaume de Montbel,, son of Humbert de Montbel and Marguerite de Clermont-en-Trièves.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.2.2 Éléonore10 de Joinville (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 10:50 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). Married Name: de Genève. AKA: Éléonore, Dame de Gex (Abbott, Page 568.). Born: before 1293 at France, daughter of Guillaume de Joinville and Jeanne de Savoie, Éléonore is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Aimon, was born. Married before 1307 at France: Hughes de Genève,, son of Aimé II, Count de Genève and Agnès de Chalon (Élonore was Hughes' second wife).

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.2.3 Hughes10 de Joinville. AKA: Hughes, Seigneur de Gex (Abbott, Page 568.). Born: circa 1294, son of Guillaume de Joinville and Jeanne de Savoie.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.3 Marguerite9 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:59 Hours.). Married Name: von Saarbrücken. Married Name: de Chalon. Married Name: de Sarrebrück. Born: before 1283 at France, daughter of Louis I, Count de Savoie and Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Jean. Married in 1293 at France: Jean de Chalon,, son of Étienne de Chalon and Jeanne de Vignory. Married in 1309: Simon de Sarrebrück,, son of Johann I, Count von Saarbrücken and Mahaut = Marguerite d'Aspremont (Simon was Marguerite's second husband). Died: on 7 Apr 1313 at France.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.3.1 Matilda10 von Saarbrücken (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Luxembourg / Limbourg" on 18 August 1994 at 01:57 Hours.) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/broyes.txt, 02 June 1996 at 14:18 hours.) (Ibid.). Married Name: von Salm. Born: between 1310 and 1319, daughter of Simon de Sarrebrück and Marguerite de Savoie, Matilda is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Simon I. Married in 1334: Simon I, Count von Salm,, son of Johann, Count von Salm and Jeanne de Neuviller (Simon I was Mathilde's first husband). Died: after 1347 Mathilde was alive in the year 1347 (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/broyes.txt, 02 June 1996 at 14:18 hours.).

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.3.2 Jean II, Comte10 de Sarrebrück (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). AKA: Jean II, Seigneur de Commercy (Ibid.). AKA: Jean II, Seigneur de Morley (Ibid.). Born: before 1312, son of Simon de Sarrebrück and Marguerite de Savoie (Ibid.). Married in 1334: Ghislaine de Bar-le-Duc,, daughter of Pierre de Bar-le-Duc and Jeanne de Vienne (Ibid.). Died: in 1381 (Ibid.).

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.4 Éléonore9 de Savoie. Married Name: de Neufchâtel. Born: before 1284 at France, daughter of Louis I, Count de Savoie and Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury, Éléonore is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Rodolphe. Married on 28 Oct 1294 at France: Rodolphe, Count de Neufchâtel,, son of Amadeus de Neufchâtel and Jordane, Dame de Belmont. Died: on 24 Mar 1335 at France.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.4.1 Ludwig, Count10 von Neuenberg. Born: between 1294 and 1307, son of Rodolphe, Count de Neufchâtel and Éléonore de Savoie. Married in 1323: Jeanne de Montfaucon,, daughter of Jean II, Sire de Montfaucon and Agnès de Durnay (Jeanne was Ludwig's first wife). Married in 1343 at Besançon, Doubs, Franche-Comté, France: Catherine de Neufchâtel,, daughter of Thibaud de Belvoir and Agnes von Geroldseck (Besançon was the Capital of ancient Franche-Comté. Catherine was Ludwig's second wife). Married in 1369: Marguerite, Dame de Champvent (Marguerite was Ludwig's third wife). Died: in 1373.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.4.2 Catherine10 von Neuenberg (Paul Theroff, posts, 08 May 1995 at 00:04 Hours.). Born: in 1303, daughter of Rodolphe, Count de Neufchâtel and Éléonore de Savoie. Died: after 16 Apr 1360.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.4.3 Marguerite10 von Neuenberg (Ibid.). AKA: Marguerite, Dame de Boudry. Born: between 1304 and 1309, daughter of Rodolphe, Count de Neufchâtel and Éléonore de Savoie, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Hartmann.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.5 Louis II, Regent9 de Savoie. AKA: Louis II, Baron ou Seigneur de Vaud (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 204.). AKA: Louis II, Seigneur de Bugey (Ibid.). AKA: Louis II, Seigneur de Valromey (Ibid.). Born: in 1290 at France, son of Louis I, Count de Savoie and Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury. Married on 9 Jul 1309 at France: Isabelle de Chalon,, daughter of Jean, Comte de Chalon and Marguerite de Bourgogne. Died: in 1350 at France.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.5.1 Guta10 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:59 Hours.). Married Name: von Trenczin. Married Name: van Muensterberg. Born: circa 1310 at France, daughter of Louis II, Regent de Savoie and Isabelle de Chalon. Married before 1318: Matthias, Count von Trenczin (Matthias was Guta's first husband). Married between 1321 and 1322: Bolko II, Duke van Muensterberg,, son of Bolko I, Duke of Jauer and Beatrix von Brandenburg. Died: in 1342 at France.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.5.2 Jean10 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:59 Hours.). Born: between 1310 and 1315 at France, son of Louis II, Regent de Savoie and Isabelle de Chalon, Jean is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Marguerite. Married on 14 Mar 1329 at France: Marguerite de Chalon,, daughter of Jean II, Count d'Auxerre and Alix de Bourgogne. Died: on 21 Jun 1339 at France Jean was killed in action.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.5.3 Catherine10 de Savoie (Ibid.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 204.) (Ibid.). Married Name: Visconti. Married Name: de Brienne. Married Name: de Namur. AKA: Catherine, Dame de Vaud. Born: before 1320 at France, daughter of Louis II, Regent de Savoie and Isabelle de Chalon, Catherine is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Azzo. Married on 1 Oct 1333 at France: Azzo Visconti (Azzo was Catherine's first husband) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 204.). Married on 2 Oct 1340 at France: Raoul II de Brienne,, son of Raoul I de Brienne and Jeanne de Mello (Ibid.). Married on 12 Mar 1352 at Seurre-en- Bourgogne, France: Guillaume I, Margrave de Namur,, son of Jean de Dampierre and Marie d'Artois (Guillaume I was Catherine's third husband) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 204.). Died: on 18 Jan 1388 at France.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.6 Béatrix9 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:59 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 590.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Clermont. Born: before 1291, daughter of Louis I, Count de Savoie and Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury, Béatrix is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Geoffroy I. Married in 1301: Geoffroy I, Seigneur de Clermont,, son of Aynard, Seigneur de Clermont-en-Trièves and Alix de Villars (Ibid.). Died: in 1338 Béatrix' obituary in the Abbey de Saint- Chef is dated 1338 (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 591.).

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.6.1 Ainard II, Seigneur10 de Clermont-en-Trièves (Ainard II distinguished himself through his faithful services to Humbert, Dauphin du Viennois. In 1340, Humbert made him Chief of the Dauphinial Wars and of the Council of the Dauphin. For both the Dauphin and the Dauphine, these posts had been hereditary for the owners of Clermont-en-Viennois. The Dauphin erected these lands as a Vicomté in his favor) (Ibid.). AKA: Aymar II, Seigneur de Clermont-en-Viennois (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 23:28 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). Born: between 1302 and 1305 at Clermont-en-Trièves, Isère, Dauphiné, France, son of Geoffroy I, Seigneur de Clermont and Béatrix de Savoie. Married circa 1325: Agathe de Poitiers,, daughter of Aymar V de Poitiers and Sibille de Baux (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 591.). Died: in 1349 (Ibid.).

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.7 Peter9 de Savoie. Born: before 1292 at France, son of Louis I, Count de Savoie and Jeanne de Montfort- l'Amaury, Peter is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Died: on 21 Mar 1312 at France Peter was killed in action.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.8 Blanche9 de Savoie. Married Name: de Grandson. Born: before 1293 at France, daughter of Louis I, Count de Savoie and Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury, Blanche is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Pierre. Married in 1303 at France: Pierre de Grandson,, son of Jacques, Sire de Grandson and Béatrice de Neufchâtel. Died: in Apr 1323 at France.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.8.1 Othon II, Sire10 de Grandson (Paul Theroff, posts, "Grandson/Grandison", posted 9 May 1995 at 02:41 Hours.). AKA: Othon II, Sire de Belmont. AKA: Othon, Seigneur de Pesmes Othon was Seigneur de Pesmes by right of his wife, Jeanne (Abbott, Page 516.). Born: between 1303 and 1313 at France, son of Pierre de Grandson and Blanche de Savoie, Othon II is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his son, Jacques, was born. Married in 1327 at France: Jeanne, Dame de Pesmes,, daughter of Guillaume IV, Seigneur de Pesmes and N? N? (Jeanne was Othon II's first wife). Occupation: before 1374 at Bourgogne, France, Othon II was Captain-General of the Countship of Burgundy. Died: after 1374 at Grandson, Vaud, Switzerland, Othon II's Testament is dated in the year 1374.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.8.2 Isabelle10 de Grandson (Paul Theroff, posts, "Grandson/Grandison", posted 9 May 1995 at 02:42 Hours.). Born: between 1303 and 1319, daughter of Pierre de Grandson and Blanche de Savoie, Isabelle married Louis, Sire de Cossonay.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.8.3 Jacquette10 de Grandson (Paul Theroff, posts, 08 May 1995 at 00:04 Hours.). Married Name: de Montfaucon. AKA: Jacquette, Dame d'Orbe. Born: between 1304 and 1320, daughter of Pierre de Grandson and Blanche de Savoie, Jacquette is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Girard. Married before 6 Jun 1330: Girard de Montfaucon,, son of Gauthier II, Sire de Montfaucon and Mahaut de Chaussin. Died: between 1378 and 1381.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.8.4 Guillaume10 de Grandson (Paul Theroff, posts, "Grandson/Grandison", posted 9 May 1995 at 02:42 Hours.). Also Known As: Guillaume "Le Grand." AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Sainte-Croix. AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Pesmes (Abbott, Page 516.). Born: between 1304 and 1323, son of Pierre de Grandson and Blanche de Savoie. Married before 1350: N? N? (She was Guillaume's first wife). Died: in 1386.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.8.5 Agnès10 de Grandson (Paul Theroff, posts, "Grandson/Grandison", posted 9 May 1995 at 02:42 Hours.). Born: between 1305 and 1321, daughter of Pierre de Grandson and Blanche de Savoie, Agnès married Pierre de La Tour, Sire de Châtillon after 1326. Died: circa 1374.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.8.6 Marguerite10 de Grandson (Ibid.). Born: between 1306 and 1322, daughter of Pierre de Grandson and Blanche de Savoie. Died: between 1377 and 1381 Marguerite's first husband was Hughes de Blonay, Seigneur de Jous. After 12 January 1354, Marguerite married as her second husband Pierre, Sire de Billens (dec. circa 1363). Marguerite's third husband, whom she married before 3 March 1363 was Rudolf IV, Comte de Gruyère (dec. 1403/1404).

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.8.7 Catherine10 de Grandson (Ibid.). Married Name: von Hachberg. Born: between 1307 and 1323, daughter of Pierre de Grandson and Blanche de Savoie. Married circa 1329: Otto, Margrave von Hachberg,, son of Rodolphe I, Margrave von Sausenberg and Agnès de Rothelin.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.9 Guillaume9 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:59 Hours.). AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Biolley. Born: before 1294, son of Louis I, Count de Savoie and Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.10 Isabelle9 de Savoie. Married Name: de Montluel. Married unknown at France: Humbert VII de Montluel. Born: before 1302 at France, daughter of Louis I, Count de Savoie and Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury.

1.1.3.1.4.13.7.11 Catherine9 de Savoie. Born: before 1302 at France, daughter of Louis I, Count de Savoie and Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury. Died: in 1305 at France.

1.1.3.1.4.13.8 Éléonore8 de Savoie (André Roux: Scrolls, 103, 119.). Married Name: de Forez. Born: before 1255 at France, daughter of Thomas II, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Fiesque, Éléonore is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Guichard, was born. Married in 1270 at France: Louis de Forez,, son of Renaud I, Count de Forez and Isabelle, Dame de Beaujeu. Died: in 1296.

1.1.3.1.4.13.8.1 Guichard VI, Sire9 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 10:50 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 364.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Guichard "Le Grand" (Abbott, Page 575.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 364.). Born: between 1270 and 1275 at France, son of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie. Married in 1300 at Lyonnais, France: Jeanne de Genève,, daughter of Aimé II, Count de Genève and Agnès de Chalon (Jeanne was Guichard VI's first wife). Married in 1309 at France: Marie de Châtillon-sur- Marne,, daughter of Gaucher V/II, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Isabelle de Dreux (Marie was Guichard VI's second wife). Married circa 1320 at France: Jeanne de Châteauvillain,, daughter of Jean de Châteauvillain and N? N? (Jeanne was Guichard VI's third wife). Died: in 1331.

1.1.3.1.4.13.8.1.1 Marie10 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.13.8.1.2 Marguerite10 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). Born: between 1309 and 1317 at France, daughter of Guichard VI, Sire de Beaujeu and Marie de Châtillon-sur-Marne. Married in 1330: Charles de Montmorency,, son of Jean I, Sire de Montmorency and Jeanne de Calletot (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married Name: de Montmorency (Ibid.). Died: on 5 Jan 1336 (Ibid.).

1.1.3.1.4.13.8.1.3 Blanche10 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). Born: between 1310 and 1318 at France, daughter of Guichard VI, Sire de Beaujeu and Marie de Châtillon-sur-Marne. Died: after 1347 Blanche married Jean de Linières in 1346.

1.1.3.1.4.13.8.1.4 Éléonore10 de Beaujeu (Ibid.). Born: between 1311 and 1319 at France, daughter of Guichard VI, Sire de Beaujeu and Marie de Châtillon-sur-Marne, Éléonore was a Prioress in Poletins.

1.1.3.1.4.13.8.1.5 Édouard I, Seigneur10 de Beaujeu (Ibid.) (Abbott, Page 575.). Born: in 1316 at France, son of Guichard VI, Sire de Beaujeu and Marie de Châtillon-sur-Marne. Married circa 1333 at France: Marie de Thil. PaterAlter in 1346 Édouard I, Seigneur de Beaujeu/Marguerite de Beaujeu (an unknown value). Died: in 1351 at Ardres, Pas-de-Calais, Artois, France, Édouard I was killed in action.

1.1.3.1.4.13.8.1.6 Guichard10 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 02:05 Hours; 21 October 1994 at 22:47 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). AKA: Guichard, Comte de Semur (Abbott, Page 206.). AKA: Guichard, Comte de Perreux (Abbott, Page 575.). Born: between 1320 and 1329 at France, son of Guichard VI, Sire de Beaujeu and Jeanne de Châteauvillain, Guichard is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Marguerite. Married on 14 May 1343: Marguerite de Poitiers,, daughter of Louis I de Poitiers and Marguerite de Vergy (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Died: in 1356 Guichard was killed in action.

1.1.3.1.4.13.8.1.7 Guillaume10 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). AKA: Guillaume, Seigneur de Cenves (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: between 1321 and 1329 at France, son of Guichard VI, Sire de Beaujeu and Jeanne de Châteauvillain. Died: in 1406.

1.1.3.1.4.13.8.1.8 Robert10 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). AKA: Robert, Seigneur d'Arcinges. Born: between 1322 and 1330 at France, son of Guichard VI, Sire de Beaujeu and Jeanne de Châteauvillain. Married before 1369 at France: Agnès de Chaudenay. Died: in 1380.

1.1.3.1.4.13.8.1.9 Louis10 de Beaujeu (Ibid.). AKA: Louis, Seigneur d'Aloigney. Born: between 1323 and 1331 at France, son of Guichard VI, Sire de Beaujeu and Jeanne de Châteauvillain. Married in 1356 at France: Jeanne de Beaujeu-sur-Saône. Died: after 1365.

1.1.3.1.4.13.8.2 Marguerite9 de Beaujeu (Ibid.). Married Name: de Chalon. Born: between 1270 and 1280 at France, daughter of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Jean I as his third wife. Married on 5 Sep 1290 at France: Jean II de Chalon,, son of Jean, Count de Châlon and Isabeau de Courtenay (Marguerite was Jean I's third wife). Died: after 1291.

1.1.3.1.4.13.8.3 Humbert9 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). AKA: Humbert, Seigneur de Montmerle. Born: between 1271 and 1276 at France, son of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie. Married before 1295: Catherine Roerce (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Died: in 1325 at France Humbert was killed in action.

1.1.3.1.4.13.8.4 Éléonore9 de Beaujeu (André Roux: Scrolls, 103, 133.). Born: between 1271 and 1285, daughter of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie, Éléonore is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Humbert V. Married in 1295: Humbert V de Thoire-et-Villars,, son of Humbert IV de Thoire-et-Villars and Marguerite N? (André Roux: Scrolls.). Died: after 1298.

1.1.3.1.4.13.8.4.1 Éléonore10 de Villars (André Roux: Scrolls, 110, 133.). Married Name: de Coligny. Born: between 1296 and 1315 at France, daughter of Humbert V de Thoire-et-Villars and Éléonore de Beaujeu, Éléonore was alive in the year 1328 and is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Étienne II. Married before 1330 at France: Étienne II, Seigneur de Coligny,, son of Jean de Coligny and Jeanne de La Roche-du-Vanel. Died: after 1365 Élonore's Testament is dated in the year 1365, and she is presumed to have been alive at that time.

1.1.3.1.4.13.8.4.2 Humbert VI10 de Thoire-et-Villars (André Roux: Scrolls, 119, 133.). AKA: Humbert VI, Seigneur de Thoire (Abbott, Page 570.). AKA: Humbert VI, Seigneur de Villars (Abbott, Page 571.). Born: before 1321 at France, son of Humbert V de Thoire-et-Villars and Éléonore de Beaujeu, Humbert is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age when his son, Humbert VII, was born. Married in 1331 at Poitou, France: Béatrice de Savoie,, daughter of Philippe, Prince d'Achaïe and Catherine du Viennois (Béatrice was Humbert VI's first wife). Died: in 1372.

1.1.3.1.4.13.8.4.3 Isabeau10 de Villars. Married Name: de Bourgogne. Born: before 1327 at France, daughter of Humbert V de Thoire-et-Villars and Éléonore de Beaujeu, Isabeau is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Henri. Married in 1337 at France: Henri de Bourgogne,, son of Jean de Bourgogne and Marguerite de Blâmont (Isabeau was Henri's second wife). Died: after 1337.

1.1.3.1.4.13.8.5 Guillaume9 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). AKA: Guillaume, Bishop d'Évreux (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: between 1272 and 1277 at France, son of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie. Died: in 1337 Guillaume was the Bishop of Bayeux.

1.1.3.1.4.13.8.6 Isabelle9 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). Born: between 1272 and 1292 at France, daughter of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie. Died: in 1317 at France Isabelle was the Abbess of Saint- Pierre.

1.1.3.1.4.13.8.7 Thomas9 de Beaujeu (Ibid.). Born: between 1273 and 1278 at France, son of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie. Died: in 1306 at Lyon, Rhône, Lyonnais, France, Thomas was a Canon in Lyon.

1.1.3.1.4.13.8.8 Béatrix9 de Beaujeu (Ibid.). Born: between 1273 and 1293 at France, daughter of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie, Béatrix was a nun at Poletins.

1.1.3.1.4.13.8.9 Pierre9 de Beaujeu (Ibid.). Died: at La Charité-sur-Loire, France, Pierre was a Canon at La Charité-sur- Loire. Born: between 1274 and 1279 at France, son of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie.

1.1.3.1.4.13.8.10 Jeanne9 de Beaujeu (Ibid.). Born: between 1274 and 1294 at France, daughter of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie, Jeanne was a nun at Poletins.

1.1.3.1.4.13.8.11 Louis9 de Beaujeu (Ibid.). Born: between 1275 and 1280 at France, son of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie, Louis is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Died: in 1300 at France Louis was the Archdeacon of Troyes.

1.1.3.1.4.13.8.12 Catherine9 de Beaujeu (Ibid.). Married Name: de Châteauvillain. Born: between 1275 and 1295 at France, daughter of Louis de Forez and Éléonore de Savoie, Catherine is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Jean. Married on 15 Aug 1305 at France: Jean I, Seigneur de Châteauvillain,, son of Simon I, Seigneur de Châteauvillain and Alix de Luzy (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Died: after 1306.

1.1.3.1.4.13.9 Alix8 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:59 Hours.). Born: before 1257, daughter of Thomas II, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Fiesque, Alix is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when she died. Died: in 1277.

1.1.3.1.4.14 Avita = Marguerite7 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:53 Hours.). Married Name: de Rivières. Born: between 1200 and 1223 at Savoie, France, daughter of Thomas I, Count de Savoie and Béatrice=Marguerite=Agnès de Faucigny. MaterAlter: between 1200 and 1223 Béatrix de Genève/Avita = Marguerite de Savoie. Married in 1237: Baudouin de Rivière,, son of Baldwin, Sixth Earl of Devon and Amice de Clare. Died: after 1237.

1.1.3.1.4.15 Pierre II, Comte7 de Savoie (André Roux: Scrolls, 119.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:53 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 644.). Born: in 1203 at Savoie, France, son of Thomas I, Count de Savoie and Béatrice=Marguerite=Agnès de Faucigny. MaterAlter: in 1203 Béatrix de Genève/Pierre II, Comte de Savoie. Married between 1233 and 1234: Agnès de Faucigny,, daughter of Aimon III, Sire de Faucigny and N? N? Note - between 1263 and 1268: Pierre II became Comte de Savoie in 1263, and Earl of Richmond after accompanying his niece, Éléonore de Provence, to England. Died: in 1268 (André Roux: Scrolls, 119.) (Abbott, Page 644.).

1.1.3.1.4.15.1 Béatrice, Dauphine8 de Savoie (André Roux: Scrolls, 119, 175.) (Abbott, Page 648.). Also Known As: Béatrice "La Grande." AKA: Béatrice, Dame de Faucigny. Married Name: de Béarn. Married Name: du Viennois. Born: in 1237 at France, daughter of Pierre II, Comte de Savoie and Agnès de Faucigny. Married in 1253 at France: Guigues VII, Dauphin du Viennois,, son of André dit Guigues VI, Comte d'Albon and Béatrix de Montferrat (Guigues was Béatrice's first husband). Married in 1273: Gaston VII/VIII, Vicomte de Béarn,, son of Guillaume II/I, Vicomte de Béarn and Garsende de Forcalquier (Gaston VII/VIII and Béatrice were mutual second spouses). Died: on 21 Apr 1310 at France According to André Roux, Béatrice's Testament is dated in the year 1310.

1.1.3.1.4.15.1.1 Anne, Dauphine9 de Savoie (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.15.1.1.1 Jean II10 de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.15.1.1.2 Alix10 du Viennois (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.15.1.1.3 Marie10 de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.15.1.1.4 Béatrix10 de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.15.1.1.5 Marguerite10 de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.15.1.1.6 Hughes10 de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.15.1.1.7 Guigues10 de La Tour-du-Pin (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.15.1.1.8 Catherine10 du Viennois (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.15.1.2 Jean I, Dauphin9 du Viennois (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.15.1.3 Catherine9 du Viennois (see above)

1.1.3.1.4.15.1.4 André9 du Viennois (see above) 1.1.3.1.4.16 Philippe I, Comte7 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:53 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 644.). AKA: Philippe, Archbishop de Lyon. Born: in 1207 at Savoie, France, son of Thomas I, Count de Savoie and Béatrice=Marguerite=Agnès de Faucigny. MaterAlter: in 1207 Béatrix de Genève/Philippe I, Comte de Savoie. Note - between 1246 and 1285: Philippe I was the Archbishop of Lyon from 1246 to 1267, and became the Comte de Savoie in 1268. Married in 1267: Alix, Duchesse de Méran,, daughter of Otto I, Duke de Méran and Béatrix, Comtesse de Bourgogne (Philippe was Adelheid's second husband). Died: in 1285 (Abbott, Page 644.).

1.1.3.1.4.17 Marguerite7 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:53 Hours.). Married Name: von Laufenburg. Married Name: von Kyburg. Born: in 1212 at Savoie, France, daughter of Thomas I, Count de Savoie and Béatrice=Marguerite=Agnès de Faucigny. MaterAlter: in 1212 Béatrix de Genève/Marguerite de Savoie. Married in 1218: Hartmann, Count von Kyburg. Married circa 1252: Eberhard von Laufenburg. Died: in 1270.

1.1.3.1.4.18 Bérold, (bâtard)7 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:58 Hours.). Born Illeg.: before 1223 -, son of Thomas I, Count de Savoie, -.

1.1.3.1.4.19 Bénédict7 de Savoie (Ibid.). Born Illeg.: before 1223 at France -, son of Thomas I, Count de Savoie, -.

1.1.3.2 Alise=Auxillie5 de Savoie (André Roux: Scrolls, 103, 119.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:58 Hours.). Married Name: de Beaujeu. Born: between 1123 and 1127, daughter of Amé=Amédé III, Count de Savoie and Mathilde=Mahaut d'Albon, Auxillie is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son Humbert IV was born. Married in 1140 at France: Humbert III, Sire de Beaujeu,, son of Guichard III, Seigneur de Beaujeu and Lucienne de Montlhéry (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Died: circa 1172.

1.1.3.2.1 Humbert IV, Lord6 de Beaujeu (André Roux: Scrolls, 103.) (Abbott, Page 575.). Born: in 1142, son of Humbert III, Sire de Beaujeu and Alise=Auxillie de Savoie. Married in 1160 at France: Agnès, Dame de Montpensier-en-Auvergne,, daughter of Gui IV, Count de Thiern and N? N? (Humbert IV was Agnès' second husband) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Died: either 1189 or 1202 at France Some sources indicate that Humbert died in 1202 while others, including Abbott, assert it was in 1189. PaterAlter between 1197 and 1203 Humbert IV, Lord de Beaujeu/Humbert V, Sire de Beaujeu (an unknown value).

1.1.3.2.1.1 Alix7 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 03:01 Hours.). Married Name: de Nevers. Born: between 1160 and 1170 at France, daughter of Humbert IV, Lord de Beaujeu and Agnès, Dame de Montpensier-en-Auvergne, Alix is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when her husband Renaud died. Married before 1190: Renaud III, Comte de Nevers,, son of Guillaume III, Count de Nevers and Ide de Carinthie. Died: in 1219 at Abbey de Fontevrault, Fontevrault, Maine-et-Loire, Anjou, France, Alix died a widow and Abbess at the Abbey of Fontevrault.

1.1.3.2.1.2 Guichard IV, Sire7 de Beaujeu (André Roux: Scrolls, 103, 118.).

Also Known As: Guichard "Le Grand." Born: between 1160 and 1181 at France, son of Humbert IV, Lord de Beaujeu and Agnès, Dame de Montpensier-en-Auvergne, Guichard IV is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when he married Sibille. Married either 1195 or 1196 at France: Sibille de Hainaut,, daughter of Baudouin V, Count de Hainaut and Marguerite d'Alsace. Note - on 22 Jul 1209 at Béziers, Languedoc, France: Guichard IV participated in the slaughter of Béziers. Béziers (Besièrs in Occitan, and Besiers in Catalan) is a town in Languedoc in the southwest of France. It is a commune and a sub-prefecture of the Hérault department. Béziers was a Languedoc stronghold of Catharism, which the Catholic Church condemned as heretical and which Catholic forces extirpated in the Albigensian Crusade. Béziers was the first city to be sacked, on 22 July 1209. On 22 July 1209 the Crusader army arrived at Béziers on the periphery of the area in the Languedoc where Cathars flourished. There were believed to be around 200 Cathars in the town among a much greater population of sympathetic Catholics. The townspeople, believing their city walls impregnable, were careless, and the town was overrun while the leading Crusader nobles were still planning their siege.

The crusading army sacked and looted the town indiscriminately, while townspeople retreated to the sanctuary of the churches. The Cistercian abbot-commander, Arnaud Amaury, was reported by a fellow Cistercian to have been asked how to tell Cathar from Catholic. His reply demonstrated his faith: "Kill them all - the Lord will recognise His own". The Roman Church has recently taken to disowning these words, but they are reliable. Not only were they recorded by a sympathetic fellow churchman, but they also accord with other sources. The Song of the Cathar Wars , sympathetic to the crusaders at this stage [laisse 21] records that the French crusaders explicitly planned to adopt a popular terrorist tactic of indiscriminate massacre (one often used by the Roman Church against those they regarded as infidels): Le barnatges de Fransa e sels de vas Paris, E li clerc e li laic, li princeps e·ls marchis, E li un e li autre en entre lor empris Que a calque castel en que la ost venguis, Que no's volguessan, tro que l'ost les prezis, Qu'aneson a la espaza e qu'om les aucezis

Béziers' Catholics were given the opportunity to leave before the Crusaders besieged the city. However, they refused and fought with the Cathars. The inhabitants thought the army will soon suffer from a lack of supplies and have to go back home. The strenght of this army could have been as great as 50,000 men (including the non-combatant camp-followers). Nobody knows the exact figure, but the army must have been quite impressive. In a sortie outside the walls, their combined force was defeated, and pursued back into town. In the bloody massacre which followed, no one was spared, not even those who took refuge in the churches. When the town was taken Catholic citizens sought refuge in a Church dedicated to Mary Magdelene. Al moster general van ilh plus tost fugir. Li prestre e li clerc s'anero revestir E fan sonar les senhs, cum si volguessan dir Messa de mortuorum, per cors mort sebelhir.

The mass for the dead was for themselves. The Church was set alight and the rest of the town put to the sword. Some 7,000 people died in the church including women, children, priests and old men. Elsewhere many more thousands were mutilated and killed. Prisoners were blinded, dragged behind horses, and used for target practice The town was razed. Arnaud, the abbot- commander, wrote to his master the Pope: "Today your Holiness, twenty thousand citizens were put to the sword, regardless of rank, age, or sex". Reportedly, not a single person survived, not even a new born baby.

The commander of the crusade was the Papal Legate Arnaud-Amaury (or Arnald Amalaricus, Abbot of Cîteaux). When asked by a Crusader how to tell Catholics from Cathars once they had taken the city, the abbot supposedly replied, "Kill them all, God will know His own" - "Neca eos omnes. Deus suos agnoscet". (This phrase can only be found in one source, Caesarius of Heisterbach along with a story of some Cathars who desecrated a copy of the Old Testament and threw it from the town's walls.) That is exactly what happened. All inhabitants were slain. This was called the "gran mazel" (the great slaughter). The invaders fired the cathedral of Saint Nazaire, which collapsed on those who had taken refuge inside. The town was pillaged and burnt. None were left alive. (A plaque opposite the cathedral records the 'Day of Butchery' perpetrated by the 'northern barons'.) A few parts of the Romanesque cathedral St-Nazaire survived, and repairs started in 1215. The restoration, along with that of the rest of the city, continued until the 15th century. Note - between 1 Aug 1209 and 15 Aug 1209 at Carcassonne, Languedoc, France: Guichard IV fought at the cmpaign of Carcassonne. Carcassonne: 1 – 15 August 1209. A medieval fiefdom, the county of Carcassonne, controlled the city and its environs. It was often united with the County of Razès. The origins of Carcassonne as a county probably lie in local representatives of the Visigoths, but the first count known by name is Bello of the time of Charlemagne. Bello founded a dynasty, the Bellonids, which would rule many honores in Septimania and Catalonia for three centuries. In 1067 Carcassonne became the property of Raimond Bernard Trencavel, viscount of Albi and Nîmes, through his marriage with Ermengard, sister of the last count of Carcassonne. In the following centuries the Trencavel family allied in succession either with the counts of Barcelona or of Toulouse. They built the Château Comtal and the Basilica of Saint-Nazaire. In 1096 Pope Urban II blessed the foundation stones of the new cathedral, a Catholic bastion against the Cathar heretics. On 1August 1209, after the taking of Béziers, the crusader army came to besiege Carcassonne where all its inhabitants and viscount Trencavel with his troops had gathered. Carcassonne was besieged from 1st to 15th of August 1209 during the early phase of the War against the Cathars of the Languedoc. The siege followed soon after the Crusaders' massacre of the entire poulation of Béziers, an act of terror designed to terrify the people of the area. Raymond-Roger Trencavel was Viscount of Béziers as well as Carcassonne - his cities were deliberately targeted by the Crusaders, as the Count of Toulouse had joined the Crusade himself, gaining immunity for his own lands. The king of Aragon came to meet with his vassal, Trencavel, and attempted a mediation which failed, so he went back to Catalonia. After two weeks, the overcrowded city was short of water. Trencavel went out of the city to discuss with crusaders the terms of the surrender. Here is a description of the event, from the contemporary Song of the Cathar Wars , laisse 15, written in Occitan, by a poet sympathetic to the crusader cause. He recognizes Raymond-Roger's nobility but carefully skates over what happened at Carcassonne, and afterwards: [Raymond Roger] the Viscount of Beziers worked day and night To defend his lands, for he was a man of great courage. Nowhere in the wide world is there a better knight Nor one more generous and open handed, more courteous or better bred. Nephew to Count Raymond, the son of his sister. And he was certainly Catholic; I call to witness Many a clerk and many a cannon in their cloisters; But he was very young and therefore friendly to all And his vassals were not at all afraid of or in awe of him, But laughed and joked with him As they would with any comrade. And all his knights and vavassors Maintained the heretics in their castles and towers, So they caused their own ruin and their shameful deaths. The Viscount himself died in great anguish, a sad and sorry loss, because of this grievous error. Raymond-Roger came out to parley with the Crusaders, then under the command of Arnaud Amaury. He was offered the opportunity to leave the city with a few of his senior nobles, but declined the offer. What the the author of the Song of the Cathar Wars conceals in his narrative is that the city and its castle were taken by deceit, when Raymond-Roger came out to parley. Scandalously, the Viscount was seized and taken prisoner. Without his leadership, resistance crumbled and the city surrendered. Trencavel was made prisoner on 15 August 1209. All the people within Carcassonne had to leave the city taking nothing with them. The Crusaders expelled the inhabitants with a day's safe conduct, so that they could loot at leisure. Their lesson from Béziers had been that massacres risked the total destruction of the city, including the loss of all loot by fire. Arnaud wrote to the pope, Innocent III, to explain why on this occasion no-one had been killed. It is at this stage that Simon de Montfort was appointed to hold Raymond-Roger's territories. Carcassonne was given to Simon de Montfort who took straight away the crusade leadership. Soon afterwards, on the 10th November, Roger-Raymond died in mysterious circumstances in his own prison. He had reigned for fifteen years and was aged just 24 at the time of his death in the custody of the French Catholic Crusaders. According to a rumor current at the time (mentioned in the contemporary Song of the Cathar Wars, laisse 37) he was murdered during the night. Later, the pope himself referred to the disgraceful killing of the Viscount in a letter that still survives.

Died: in 1216. Note - in 1216 at England: Guichard IV took part in the excursion into England. In 1216, the English barons rebelled in the First Barons' War against the unpopular King John of England (1199–1216) and offered the throne to Prince Louis. In May 1216, Louis, son of the king of France, crossed over the channel. The invasion army gathered 1,200 knights and many more men-at-arms according to the Anonymous of Bethune who attended the expedition. Louis had received an embassy from the excommunicated English barons who offered him the crown. For them, King John had lost his rights because he betrayed Richard in 1194, killed his nephew Arthur of Brittany, submitted the kingdom to the Papacy against their consent and finally Louis could pretend to the throne in right of his wife Blanche of Castile. All these arguments did not convince the Pope who excommunicated Louis. There was little resistance when the prince entered London. At St Paul's Cathedral, Louis was accepted as ruler with great pomp and celebration in the presence of all of London though he was not crowned. Many nobles, half a dozen English earls, some Irish princes, and eleven of twenty bishops, as well as King Alexander II of Scotland (1214–49), gathered to give homage. On 14 June 1216, Louis captured Winchester and soon controlled over half of the English kingdom. After a year and a half of war, King John's death, and his replacement by a regency on behalf of the boy king Henry III (John's son), many of the rebellious barons deserted Louis. When his army was beaten at Lincoln, and his naval forces (led by Eustace the Monk) were defeated off the coast of Sandwich, he was forced to make peace under English terms.

In September 1217, the principal provisions of the Treaty of Lambeth were an amnesty for English rebels, land possession to return to the status quo ante, the Channel Islands to be returned to the English crown, Louis to undertake not to attack England again, and to attempt to give Normandy back to the English crown, and 10,000 marks to be given to Louis. The Pope lifted his excommunication but Louis had to give 10 percent of his annual incomes for two years for the crusades. English barons who had rebelled were pardoned and recovered their lands.

1.1.3.2.1.2.1 Agnès8 de Beaujeu (André Roux: Scrolls, 103, 121.). Married Name: de Navarre. Born: between 1197 and 1203 at France, daughter of Guichard IV, Sire de Beaujeu and Sibille de Hainaut. Married in 1222 at France: Thibaud I, King de Navarre,, son of Thibaud V, Count de Champagne and Blanche, Princess de Navarre (Agnès was Thibaud VI's second wife). Died: on 11 Jul 1231 (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.).

1.1.3.2.1.2.1.1 Blanche9 de Champagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 121, 166.). Married Name: de Bretagne. AKA: Blanche de Navarre (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 354.). Born: circa 1223 at France, daughter of Thibaud I, King de Navarre and Agnès de Beaujeu. Married in 1235 at France: Jean I, Duc de Bretagne,, son of Pierre de Dreux and Alix, Duchess de Bretagne (Without the King's (King Louis IX) permission, the marriage was arranged by Theobald of Champagne in order to cement his coallition with Jean's father. Since both Theobald and Peter Mauclerc had taken the cross, they hoped for papal support. King Louis however, gathered his armies at Vincennes, and the conspiracy collapsed) (Hallam, Page 211.). Died: on 11 Aug 1283.

1.1.3.2.1.2.1.1.1 Jean II, Duke10 de Bretagne (André Roux: Scrolls, 166, 231.) (Castelot, Tome 2, Page 387.).

AKA: John, Earl of Richmond. Born: in 1238 at France, son of Jean I, Duc de Bretagne and Blanche de Champagne, Some sources indicate that Jean II was born in 1239. Married on 22 Jan 1259: Béatrix, Princess of England,, daughter of Henry III, King of England and Éléonore de Provence. Died: in 1305 at Lyon, France.

1.1.3.2.1.2.1.1.2 Pierre10 de Bretagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:23 Hours.). Born: in 1241, son of Jean I, Duc de Bretagne and Blanche de Champagne. Died: in 1268 at Paris, Ile-de-France, France.

1.1.3.2.1.2.1.1.3 Alix10 de Bretagne (Paul Theroff, posts, 25 May 1995 at 13:58 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 354.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Châtillon-sur-Marne. AKA: Alix, Dame de Pontarci (Ibid.). AKA: Alix, Dame de Brie-Comte-Robert (Ibid.). Born: in 1243 at France, daughter of Jean I, Duc de Bretagne and Blanche de Champagne. Married in 1254 at France: Jean I de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, son of Hughes I, Seigneur de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Marie, Dame d'Avesnes (Ibid.). Died: on 2 Aug 1288 at France.

1.1.3.2.1.2.2 Humbert V, Sire8 de Beaujeu (André Roux: Scrolls, 103, 173.) (Abbott, Page 575.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome II (Volume 2), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 74.) (Ibid.). Born: between 1197 and 1203 at France, son of Guichard IV, Sire de Beaujeu and Sibille de Hainaut, André Roux indicates that Humbert V is the son of Guichard IV by Sibille de Hainaut, but Abbott indicates that he was the son of Humbert IV. MaterAlter: between 1197 and 1203 Agnès, Dame de Montpensier-en-Auvergne/Humbert V, Sire de Beaujeu. PaterAlter between 1197 and 1203 Humbert V, Sire de Beaujeu/Humbert IV, Lord de Beaujeu (an unknown value). Married on 15 Jul 1219 at France: Marguerite de Baugé,, daughter of Guy, Seigneur de Mirebel and N? N? (Ibid.). Note - between 10 Jun 1226 and 13 Sep 1226: Humbert V fought in the Campaign of Avignon. 10 June – 13 September 1226. Avignon, written in the form of Avennio in the ancient texts and inscriptions, takes its name from the House, or Clan, Avennius [d'Arbois de Jubainville, "Recherches sur l'origine de la propriété foncière et des noms des lieux habités en France" (Paris,1890), 518]. Founded by theCavari, who were of Celtic origin, it became the centre of an important Phocaean colony from Marseilles. Under the Roman occupation, it was one of the most flourishing cities of Gallia Narbonensis; later, and during the inroads of the barbarians, it belonged in turn to the Goths, the Burgundians, the Ostrogoths, and to the Frankish kings of Austrasia. In 736 it fell into the hands of the Saracens, who were driven out by Charles Martel. Boso having been proclaimed King of Provence, or of Arles, by the Synod of Mantaille, at the death of Louis the Stammerer (879), Avignon ceased to belong to the Frankish kings. In 1033, when Conrad II fell heir to the Kingdom of Arles, Avignon passed to the empire. The German rulers, however, being at a distance, Avignon took advantage of their absence to set up as a republic with a consular form of government, between 1135 and 1146. In addition to the emperor, the Counts of Forcalquier, Toulouse and Provence exercised a purely nominal sway over the city; on two occasions, in 1125, and in 1251, the two latter divided their rights in regard to it, while the Count of Forcalquier resigned any that he possessed to the bishops and consuls in 1135. On Sunday, 30 November 1225, at Bourges, in a scenario all too familiar, fourteen archbishops, one hundred and thirteen bishops, and one hundred and fifty abbots, all fretting about the persistence of heresy and the reinvigoration of the southern nobility, excommunicated Raimon VII and proclaimed the continuation of the crusade. Aimery de Montfort had, by this time, ceded all his (somewhat brittle) rights to the king of France, Louis VIII. So, with the financial and moral aid of the new papal legate to France, Roman Frangipani, Louis VIII prepared to invade the Midi for a third time. Royal prestige, and the efficient bureaucracy established by Philip II Augustus, sufficed to persuade enough barons of France to join their king at Lyon in June 1226 for what would be a majestic campaign of conquest. This royal host was easily twice the size of the crusading army of 1209. The king captured Avignon in September 1226, then proceeded to march toward Toulouse. During the crusade against the Albigenses the citizens refused to open the gates of Avignon to Louis VIII and the legate, but capitulated after a three months' siege (10 June - 13 September, 1226) and were forced to pull down the ramparts and fill up the moat of their city. Louis VIII, after his initial delay at Avignon, hastily occupied the possessions of the Trencavels along the Aude, but before he could strengthen his position, the thirty-nine-year-old king died (from an illness he caught during the Avignon siege) on Sunday, 8 November 1226, at Montpensier. "Rome, you killed good King Louis," no question about it, so the Toulousain troubadour Guilhem Figueira sang in his bitter and angry sirventes (an overtly satirical canso) a few years later, "because, with your false preaching, you lured him away from Paris." The death of Louis VIII did not end the war in the south. The king had installed sénéchaux and baillis, royal administrators, in his newly acquired lands and had reorganized (along northern French lines) the territories ceded to him by Aimery de Montfort as the sénéchaussées of Beaucaire-Nîmes and Carcassonne-Béziers. All this royal domain was placed firmly under the control of his cousin Imbert de Beaujeu and protected by five hundred northern French knights. The crusade, as undertaken by Imbert de Beaujeu, became an exercise in the gradual exhaustion of Raimon VII and the county of Toulouse. It was a campaign of one small atrocity after another, of a vineyard burnt here, of a field destroyed there, of hamlets razed, of men and women murdered. The castra of the Toulousain and the Lauragais were especially hurt by Imbert de Beaujeu. Finally, Raimon VII, badly in debt, starved of resources, and fighting a losing battle against the éclat of the French crown, was offered the chance for peace--which he gladly took in 1229. On Holy Thursday, 12 April 1229, the Peace of Paris, whose twenty-two articles had already been accepted by an ecclesiastical concilium at Meaux in January 1229, officially ended the Albigensian Crusade. The thirty-one-year-old Raimon VII swore submission to the Church and to the not yet fifteen-year-old Louis IX. He had to dismiss all mercenaries, remove any Jews in his service, and, from then on, confiscate the property of anyone who remained excommunicated for more than a year. This last clause particularly affected the numerous southern nobles, knights, and other persons exiled from their properties whom the northern French called faidits--rebel, heretical sympathizer, fugitive, and criminal all at once. The count of Toulouse, though no longer an ex- communicant or faidit himself, forfeited to the French crown over two- thirds of the lands formerly held by his father. Raimon VII, as a vassal of the French king, was permitted to keep most of the diocese of Toulouse, including the Lauragais, the Albigeois north of the Tarn, the Rouergue, Quercy (but not Cahors), and the Agenais. The marquisate of Provence, east of the Rhône, however, was surrendered to the Church (though it would be returned to Raimon VII in 1234). In Toulouse itself the Château Narbonnais was to be occupied by the French crown for ten years. Philip the Fair, who had inherited from his father all the rights of Alphonse de Poitiers, last Count of Toulouse, made them over to Charles II, King of Naples and Count of Provence (1290); it was on the strength of this donation that Queen Joan sold the city to Clement VI for 80,000 florins (9 June, 1348).

AKA: Humbert V, Connétable de France. Note - between 18 Sep 1248 and 1250: Humbert V participated and died in the Seventh Crusade. The Seventh Crusade was a crusade led by Louis IX of France from 18 September 1248 to 24 April 1254. Approximately 50,000 gold bezants (a sum equal to the entire annual revenue of France) was paid in ransom for King Louis who, along with thousands of his troops, were captured and defeated by the Egyptian army led by the Ayyubid Sultan Turanshah supported by the Bahariyya Mamluks led by Faris ad-Din Aktai, Baibars al-Bunduqdari, Qutuz , Aybak and Qalawun. France was perhaps the strongest state in Europe at the time, as the Albigensian Crusade had brought Provence into Parisian control. Poitou was ruled by Louis IX's brother Alphonse of Poitiers, who joined him on his crusade in 1245. Another brother, Charles I of Anjou, also joined Louis. For the next three years Louis collected an ecclesiastical tenth (mostly from church tithes), and in 1248 he and his approximately 15,000-strong army that included 3,000 knights, and 5,000 crossbowmen sailed on 36 ships from the ports of Aigues-Mortes, which had been specifically built to prepare for the crusade, and Marseille. Louis IX's financial preparations for this expedition were comparatively well organized, and he was able to raise approximately 1,500,000 livres tournois. However, many nobles who joined Louis on the expedition had to borrow money from the royal treasury, and the crusade turned out to be very expensive. The Seventh shares with the Sixth Crusade the attribute of being under the control of a particular monarch. Taken together, they show plainly that the papacy had lost control of the crusading movement and, equally, that the movement was no longer able to stir interest throughout Europe. The crusades were close to becoming the instrument of national policy. The King and Queen sailed to Cyprus, arriving at Limassol on 18 September 1248, where they were received by King Henry of Cyprus. They were joined there by the Grand Master of the Hospital, the Grand Master of the Temple, and many of the Palestinian barons. Louis called a council and there it was agreed to aim for Egypt. Both in the Latin West and in Outremer it was understood that Jerusalem could never be secure so long as Egypt was hostile. the Latin Empire set up after the Fourth Crusade asked for his help against the Byzantine Empire of Nicaea, and the Principality of Antioch and the Knights Templar wanted his help in Syria, where the Muslims had recently captured Sidon. Once the objective was decided, Louis wanted to set out at once, but the locals persuaded him that an attack on the Nile delta in winter would be too risky. There were few harbors along the delta; landing required calm seas and the winter storms made these unpredictable. Despite his eagerness, Louis agreed to wait until spring. Egypt would, Louis thought, provide a base from which to attack Jerusalem, and its wealth and supply of grain would keep the crusaders fed and equipped. During the winter, the king was distracted by various diplomatic maneuvers, including sending an expedition to the Mongols to seek an alliance there. Constantinople begged him to help in its struggle with the Emperor of Nicaea. Antioch asked for help. The Templars were engaged in some complex negotiations with Aleppo. Louis steadfastly refused to be distracted from his crusading goal and refused all these entanglements, except he did send six hundred archers to Bohémond at Antioch. In the spring, additional troops arrived from the Morea. Louis had arranged for supplies at Cyprus, but he had planned only for a stay of weeks, not months, and he now had far fewer stores than he had hoped. More time (and supplies) was wasted in trying to find ships, for Venice now refused to help at all, and Genoa was distracted by a war. When a fleet did assemble, it was promptly scattered in a storm. When Louis sailed in May 1249, he had with him only about a quarter of his army. The rest of the army was making its way toward Egypt as best it could, but Louis would not wait. He arrived off the coast of Egypt on 4 June 1249. The Egyptians knew Louis was coming and had dispatched a strong force to oppose him. His advisors all told Louis to wait until the rest of the army should come up, but he refused. On the morning of the 5th, the King landed, leading his troops personally. A fierce battle developed on the beach. John of Ibelin, Count of Jaffa, along with the King himself, distinguished themselves with their courage. The Egyptian commander, Fakhr ad-Din, withdrew under cover of darkness back to Damietta. While there was great elation at their victory, the Christians knew that the really hard fighting still lay ahead. During the night, Fakhr ad-Din found that the city lacked the resolve to fight. He made the tactical decision to abandon the city and to retreat up river. Most of the Muslim population, already in a panic over the prospect of a terrible siege, left with the Egyptian troops. In the morning, some Christians from the city came to the French camp to tell them that the city was undefended. Louis marched triumphantly into Damietta on 6 June 1249. The last time Damietta had fallen to the Christians, the Sultan had offered Jerusalem in exchange. Hopes among the Crusaders ran very high. Having won Damietta, the Crusaders now stopped. The Nile would begin to flood in another month, and everyone remembered the fate of the Fifth Crusade. Moreover, the greater part of the army had not yet arrived. Louis decided to wait out the flood season before considering a further advance up the Nile. The knights sat back and enjoyed the spoils of war. Louis was in his element here, dispensing justice and arrangement the affairs of government. But as the army grew and waiting, it consumed supplies at an alarming rate, and discipline grew slack. Once again the Sultan, who was old and dying of tuberculosis, offered Jerusalem for Damietta. Once again, the Crusaders refused, believing that they had the Egyptians on the run and would be able to win even more. Louis ignored the agreement made during the Fifth Crusade that Damietta should be given to the Kingdom of Jerusalem, now a rump state in Acre, but he did set up an archbishopric there (under the authority of the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem) and used the city as a base to direct military operations against the Muslims of Syria. In Cairo, the political temperature rose rapidly. The Sultan, Ayub, was dying and everyone knew it. He had relied on his slave warriors, known as the Mamluks, for the defense of Damietta and they were now disgraced. They were advocating a palace revolution to restore their position, but Fakhr ad-Din would not lead them. Ayub did what he could. Al-Kamil had constructed a small town on the site of his victory over the Fifth Crusade, naming it al-Mansourah: the Victorious. Ayub had himself brought in a litter to Mansourah and turned the place into an armed camp. He sent Bedouin raiders out to harry any Christians who dared to venture beyond Damietta and the army camp set up outside it. September came and went, then October. The floodwaters receded and the way to Cairo opened. Louis received reinforcements from France, commanded by his brother Alfonso of Poitou. After some discussion, it was agreed to advance up the Nile toward Cairo, and the army set out on 20 November 1249. The King left his Queen behind in Damietta, along with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and a strong garrison. Louis IX sent a letter to as-Salih Ayyub that said : “ As you know that I am the ruler of the Christian nation I do know you are the ruler of the Muhammadan nation. The people of Andalusia give me money and gifts while we drive them like cattle. We kill their men and we make their women widows. We take the boys and the girls as prisoners and we make houses empty. I have told you enough and I have advised you to the end, so now if you make the strongest oath to me and if you go to christian priests and monks and if you carry kindles before my eyes as a sign of obeying the cross, all these will not persuade me from reaching you and killing you at your dearest spot on earth. If the land will be mine then it is a gift to me. If the land will be yours and you defeat me then you will have the upper hand. I have told you and I have warned you about my soldiers who obey me. They can fill open fields and mountains, their number like pebbles. They will be sent to you with swords of destruction.” In November 1249, Louis marched towards Cairo, and almost at the same time, the Ayyubid sultan of Egypt, as-Salih Ayyub, died. Sultan Ayub died on 23 November 1249 at Mansourah. With the Mamluks and other troops already restless, the Sultana managed to hide the fact of her husbands death long enough to recall her son, Turan-shah, from Syria and to make sure that she and Fakhr ad-Din were securely in power. She managed all this even as Louis and his army were advancing up the Nile toward her. Fakhr ad-Din kept most of his forces at Mansourah, securely protected by the joining of the Bahr as-Saghir with the Nile--exactly the same position occupied by al-Kamil about thirty years previously. He sent cavalry forces out to oppose the Christians, and some heavy fighting developed at Fariskur on 7 December, but Louis led his troops well and they were little delayed by these attacks. The Crusaders arrived on the banks of the Bahr as-Saghir on 21 December 1249, and the two armies dug in. The rivers protected the Christians as much as they did the Muslims. Fakhr ad-Din tried several times to find a way to attack the French, but each attempt was thwarted. For their part, the Christians were engaged in trying to build a dyke to bridge the river, but the Egyptians managed to thwart that in their turn. January 1250 passed in these activities. Then, at the beginning of February, the Crusaders got a break. A Coptic Christian offered to show them a ford across the river. They set out on 8 February 1250. The vanguard was led by the King's brother, Robert of Artois, accompanied by the Templars and the English. Louis gave strict orders that no one should attack until he himself gave the order. The crossing was difficult and took a long time. Once over, Artois decided to attack right away, fearing that the Egyptians might discover him there before the French could get across. The Templars reminded him of the King's orders, but he made the decision to attack anyway. Duke Robert was almost immediately successful. The Egyptians were just going about their morning business, unaware that the Christians had crossed the river, so the French were able to burst into the camp almost unopposed. The Egyptians were not formed up, many weren't even armored. Many fled immediately for Mansourah; those who stood and fought, including the Egyptian commander Fakhr ad-Din, were slaughtered. The Egyptian camp was now in Crusader hands, a very great triumph, but Robert of Artois wanted more. He wanted to pursue the fleeing Egyptians and to capture Mansourah; if that city fell, Cairo could not stand. With Cairo, so fell all of Egypt, and the future of the Holy Land would be assured. It was a crucial moment. But the Crusader forces were badly dispersed in and around the Egyptian camp, and in any case the superiority of the Latin cavalry would be lost in the narrow streets of a city. Both the Grand Master of the Temple, William of Sonnac, and the commander of the English contingent, the Earl of Salisbury, advised Robert to wait for the main Crusader force under King Louis. The Duke dismissed the others as cowards and urged his French forces forward. The Templars and the English reluctantly followed, knowing that Artois would be killed if he went on alone. King Louis and the bulk of the French army were still crossing the Bahr as-Saghir, unaware of what was happening. In Mansourah, the fleeing Mamluks were re-grouped under a new leader, Rukn ad-Din Baibars. He stationed his men around the city and allowed the Crusaders to charge into the city without opposition. Once they were all deep within the town, Baibars ordered the counter-attack. Even the people of the town took part, casting down stones and pulling riders from their horses. The Crusaders could not defend themselves; many, indeed, found themselves in alleys so narrow they could not even turn their horses around. Disaster fell on them. Two hundred and ninety Templar knights rode into Mansourah; five escaped. Robert of Artois was killed, overwhelmed when he tried to take refuge in a house. The Lord of Coucy and the Count of Brienne were killed. The Grand Master William lost one eye, but managed to get away. The Earl of Salisbury and almost all of the English knights were killed. Many who escaped the city drowned while trying to swim the river back to safety. Duke Peter of Brittany, severely wounded, managed to make it to the river crossing and it was he who told the King of the disaster. Louis knew what was coming. He quickly formed his army up to meet an attack, but his crossbowmen were still on the other side of the river. The king ordered a pontoon bridge to be built as quickly as possible so they could cross, knowing that their arrows would be needed. In the meantime, the Mamluks attacked. That afternoon saw hard fighting on both sides. More than once the Egyptian army was on the verge of success, but personal courage on the Christian side kept the French intact. Toward sundown, the bridge was at last completed and the bowmen hurried over. That was enough for the Egyptians, and they retired to the safety of Mansourah. Louis learned of his brother's death only after the fighting was done. He wept over his loss, but he could not hope for vengeance, for that same brother had been responsible for the loss of too many knights. The king ordered a retreat back to the Crusader camp. Louis was defeated as well, but he did not withdraw to Damietta for months, preferring to besiege Mansourah, which ended in starvation and death for the crusaders rather than the Muslims. In showing utter agony, a Templar knight lamented : “ Rage and sorrow are seated in my heart...so firmly that I scarce dare to stay alive. It seems that God wishes to support the Turks to our loss...ah, lord God...alas, the realm of the East has lost so much that it will never be able to rise up again. They will make a Mosque of Holy Mary's convent, and since the theft pleases her Son, who should weep at this, we are forced to comply as well...Anyone who wishes to fight the Turks is mad, for Jesus Christ does not fight them any more. They have conquered, they will conquer. For every day they drive us down, knowing that God, who was awake, sleeps now, and Muhammad waxes powerful.” The Egyptians soon tried to capitalize on their victory, attacking three days after the Battle of Mansourah. Hard fighting lasted all day, but in the end the Christians were able to withstand the attack and the Egyptians again withdrew. There followed a stalemate that lasted for several weeks, but always to the detriment of the Christians. After the death of the Sultan, the Sultana immediately summoned Turanshah to Cairo. He arrived on 28 February 1250 and soon tightened the noose around the Christians by implementing a successful blockade of the Nile. All though March, few supply ships managed to slip the blockade; at the end of the month, a whole fleet of thirty-two ships were seized. Famine and disease stalked the Christian camp, and King Louis realized that he must retreat or risk losing everything. He first tried to offer Turanshah an exchange: Damietta for Jerusalem; but the Sultan would have none of it. The Latin army set out under cover of darkness early on 5 April 1250. They managed to get across the Bahr as-Saghir via a pontoon bridge before the Egyptians noticed the movement, but the Christians neglected to destroy the bridge behind them and the Egyptians set out in pursuit. The King remained in the rear guard, leading the defense against the Egyptian attacks. That night, however, he fell ill and by morning could barely ride. The next day, the army tried to move on, but typhoid and dysentery were everywhere. By mid-day, the King could go no further and his bodyguard placed him in a house at Sharimshah. The Egyptians closed in. Although the King never ordered a surrender, and Philip of Montfort was negotiating with the Sultan, there was a confusion of orders and the army simply surrendered. It scarcely mattered; the army could not have fought. A little later, the Christian ships that had been sent down the Nile carrying the sick and wounded were likewise captured. The entire Crusader army, including the King of France and many of the barons of Outremer, was now captive. The only point of resistance was Damietta, still under the command of Queen Margaret of France. With her were only a handful of knights, a large contingent of Italians, and the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Her situation was complicated by the fact that she was nine months pregnant. The Egyptians had captured such a large army, they lacked enough men even to guard it. Every day, for the next seven days in succession, three hundred of the weakest were taken aside and decapitated. By these measures the number of Christian captives was reduced to a manageable size. King Louis was take to Mansourah, both for better security and for better medical care, for his was very sick. Even so, he was kept in chains, even while he was being nursed back to health. The King's health was very important to the Sultan, for he was the biggest bargaining chip. That there was a bargain to be made at all was due largely to Queen Margaret. Three days after hearing of the surrender of the army and the capture of her husband, Margaret gave birth to a son whom she named John Tristan (John Sorrow). That same day she heard that the Italians were planning to abandon Damietta as the city was threatened with a shortage of food. Summoning their leaders to her bedside, she persuaded them to stay by offering to buy sufficient food out of her own purse. Margaret and her son were soon sent to the safety of Acre, and negotiations with the Sultan were taken over by the Patriarch Robert, but the Queen's courage at a crucial moment had saved the city, giving the Patriarch something with which to bargain. Meanwhile, extraordinary events were transpiring at Fariskur, where the Sultan and the main Egyptian army were encamped. On 2 May 1250, Turanshah gave a great banquet. At the end of the feast, a faction of Mamluk soldiers rushed in and tried to kill him. These soldiers had been offended by Turanshah's treatment of them and, led by Baibars, decided to exact vengeance. The Sultan was wounded but managed to escape to a tower next to the Nile River. The Mamluks pursued him and set the tower on fire. Turanshah leaped into the river. His pursuers stood on the banks and shot at him with arrows, even as he begged for his life, offering to abdicate. Unable to kill him from the shore, Baibars himself waded out into the water and hacked the Sultan to death. A puppet Sultan was chosen, but he lasted only a few years. In reality, from that bloody night forward, Baibars Bundukdari was the ruler of Egypt. The Mamluks would rule here for almost three hundred years as the slave-sultans. The Patriarch of Jerusalem arrived in the immediate aftermath of these events. Despite some blood-curdling threats, the Mamluks chose to confirm the bargain made by Turanshah, mainly because of the enormous ransom of half a million pounds tournois. On May 6, Damietta was surrendered to the Egyptians, and King Louis was brought there and released the same day. He was required to pay half the ransom (now reduced to 400,000 pounds) immediately. With the reluctant help of the Templars, he managed to do this and to set sail the same day for Acre. A great many wounded soldiers had been left behind at Damietta; as soon as the Crusaders were gone, the Mamluks slaughtered all these. Louis arrived at Acre on 12 May 1250. Most of his army was dead and much of the rest of it was still captive. He was still obliged to raise the other half of the ransom money to free them, but his own financial reserves had been drained nearly dry. His mother wrote from France that he was sorely needed at home, but he decided to stay. His brothers and many others went home in July, leaving behind as much money as they could spare and about 1,400 men. Louis was now effectively the ruler of Outremer. Conrad of Germany was technically its monarch, but he obviously had no intention of coming to the East, and a commander was desperately needed. Some legal shuffling was done to give an appearance of legitimacy, but Louis' role was more pragmatic than legal. Fortunately, the Mamluk revolution that had led to a new split between Cairo and Damascus, for the Syrians resented the Mamluks and their murder of Turanshah. An-Nasr Yusuf of Aleppo, a great-grandson of Saladin, occupied Damascus and opened negotiations with Louis. He could not accept an open alliance with so many prisoners still in Egypt, but at least the King did not need to face an immediate Muslim offensive against the Crusader states. That winter, the Ayubites of Damascus invaded Egypt but were repulsed. In 1251, because of this rivalry between the Ayubites and the Mamluks, Louis was able to negotiate the return of all the Christian prisoners (about three thousand) in exchange for three hundred Muslim prisoners and no further money; in return, Louis promised to aid Cairo against Damascus. The King had learned a great deal about politics in Outremer. Louis spent 1252 repairing fortifications in various towns, working from Jaffa. Although there was some maneuvering of armies, the Mamluks chose not to leave the safety of Egypt and neither Louis nor an-Nasr Yusuf would risk an open battle. In 1253, Yusuf appealed to the Caliph at Baghdad to arbitrate between himself and Aibek, the puppet Sultan of Cairo. The Caliph was concerned to unite the Muslims against the invading Mongols and so took an uncharacteristically active hand. He negotiated a settlement acceptable to both Damascus and Cairo, and the alliance with the Christians was immediately forgotten. Louis' presence in Outremer had saved the Crusader states from the disaster at Mansourah. He did this not only by dealing effectively with the Ayubites at Damascus and the Mamluks at Cairo, but also by keeping good order among the barons of Outremer and by gaining their respect. Louis conducted himself with bravery in the battles in Egypt and with great dignity while in captivity. Once he arrived at Acre, he showed himself to be fair-minded, generous and impartial in his dealings with the barons. He arbitrated a dispute at Antioch and then some delicate issues of succession over the crown of Jerusalem itself. He could easily have made himself a partisan in this latter, and even have laid claim to the throne himself. Instead, he continued to administer the affairs of the kingdom in the name of its child-kings and respected the decisions of the High Court of Cyprus regarding the succession. Despite feeling that he was still needed in Outremer, Louis returned to France in 1254. His mother had died in November 1252. She had been the strong hand at the helm during his abscence, and trouble broke out soon after her death. By late 1253, with trouble in Flanders and with King Henry of England threatening, Louis knew he had to leave. He set out on 24 April 1254 and arrived in France in July. The immediate parallels with the Fifth Crusade are obvious: the capture of Damietta, a brave advance upriver followed by catastrophe. But the effects of the Seventh Crusade were perhaps even more profound. Louis was universally respected. There had been no internal rivalries within the Crusader camp. If God did not grant victory here, then perhaps victory belonged only to the early Crusaders, who had long since passed into legendary status. It would be long before there was again any enthusiasm for crusading; another generation, really. The loss of money and life was disastrous for the Crusader states themselves and especially for the Military Orders; they never fully recovered. Outremer was now faced with an aggressive military state in Egypt and only the ominous advance of the Mongols prolonged its life. Once the Mongols had been dealt with, the Crusader states fell quickly. Louis himself was deeply distressed over his failure. He lost a brother on the Crusade and many good friends besides. It is evident that he was haunted by this because at the end of his life, he undertook another crusade. In 1270, against the advice of counselors and family, Louis again fielded an army and headed east. His ultimate goal was again deflected by a brother: this time, by Charles of Anjou, now King of Sicily, who persuaded Louis to attack Tunis first. He did so, gained a victory, but died of a fever in August. As a final irony, he was preceeded in death at Tunis by his son, John Tristan, the boy born at Damietta amid disaster. The history of the Seventh Crusade was written by Jean de Joinville, who was also a participant, Matthew Paris and many Muslim historians.

Died: either 1250 or 1251 at Egypt.

1.1.3.2.1.2.2.1 Isabelle, Dame9 de Beaujeu (André Roux: Scrolls, 69, 103.) (Abbott, Page 575.). AKA: Élizabeth, Dame de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 01:59 Hours.). Married Name: de Luzy. Married Name: de Forez. Born: between 1220 and 1226 at Rhône, Lyonnais, France, daughter of Humbert V, Sire de Beaujeu and Marguerite de Baugé, Isabelle is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her daughter Éléonore was born. Married in 1240 at France: Simon II, Comte de Semur-en-Brionnais,, son of Damas de Luzy and Béatrix de Vignory. Married Name: de Semur-en-Brionnais. Married in Nov 1247: Renaud I, Count de Forez,, son of Guigues IV/V, Count de Forez and Mahaut de Dampierre (Renaud I was Isabelle's second husband). Died: in 1297.

1.1.3.2.1.2.2.1.1 Éléonore10 de Forez (André Roux: Scrolls, 69, 105.). Married Name: de Baffie. AKA: Éléonore de Lyon. PaterAlter before 1194 Éléonore de Forez/Guigues III/IV, Count de Forez (an unknown value). MaterAlter: before 1194 Ascuraa N?/Éléonore de Forez. Born: before 1194, daughter of Renaud I, Count de Forez and Isabelle, Dame de Beaujeu, Éléonore's parentage is in dispute with some sources indicating she was the daughter of Guigues III, Comte de Forez by his first wife, Ascuraa. The primary parentage used here is from André Roux. Married in 1210: Guillaume, Seigneur de Baffie,, son of Dalmace, Seigneur de Baffie and N? N?

1.1.3.2.1.2.2.1.2 Louis10 de Forez (André Roux: Scrolls, 103, 119.). AKA: Louis I, Sire de Dombes. Born: before 1255 at France, son of Renaud I, Count de Forez and Isabelle, Dame de Beaujeu, Louis is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his son, Guichard, was born. Married in 1270 at France: Éléonore de Savoie,, daughter of Thomas II, Count de Savoie and Béatrix de Fiesque. AKA: Louis I, Seigneur de Beaujeu (Abbott, Page 575.). Died: in 1296 at Dombes, Lyonnais, France.

1.1.3.2.1.2.2.1.3 Guichard10 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:53 Hours.). Born: before 1255 at France, son of Renaud I, Count de Forez and Isabelle, Dame de Beaujeu, Guichard is presumed to have been at least 14 years of age when he married Éléonore. Married in 1269 at France: Éléonore de Savoie,, daughter of Amédé IV, Count de Savoie and Cécile de Baux. Died: after 1270.

1.1.3.2.1.2.2.1.4 Gui10 d'Albon (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). AKA: Guigues VII, Count de Forez (Abbott, Page 576.). AKA: Guigues V, Seigneur de Beaujeu (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Born: before 1258 at France, son of Renaud I, Count de Forez and Isabelle, Dame de Beaujeu, Gui is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Jeanne. Married in 1268 at France: Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury,, daughter of Philippe II de Montfort and Jeanne de Lévis (Gui was Jeanne's first husband). Died: on 19 Jan 1278 at France.

1.1.3.2.1.2.2.1.5 Jeanne, Dame10 de Luzy (Paul Theroff, posts, 09 August 1994 at 01:59 Hours.). Married Name: de Châteauvillain. AKA: Jeanne de Sernac (Abbott, Page 187.). AKA: Jeanne, Dame de Bourbon-Lancy (Abbott, Page 205.). AKA: Jeanne, Comtesse de Semur (Abbott, Page 206.). Born: between 1240 and 1245 at Nièvre, Nivernais, France, daughter of Simon II, Comte de Semur-en-Brionnais and Isabelle, Dame de Beaujeu, Abbott contradicts E.S. and shows Jeanne as the daughter of Simon. MaterAlter: before 1245 Marie de Bourgogne/Jeanne, Dame de Luzy (Ibid.). PaterAlter before 1245 Jeanne, Dame de Luzy/Simon I de Semur (an unknown value) (Ibid.). Note - in 1262 at Luzy, Nièvre, Nivernais, France: Héloïse, wife of Henri de Brançion who had inherited Luzy, left it to Jeanne, her relative (Abbott, Page 187.). Married before 1265 at France: Jean I, Seigneur de Châteauvillain,, son of Simon I, Seigneur de Châteauvillain and Alix de Luzy.

1.1.3.2.1.2.2.2 Sibylle9 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 21 October 1994 at 22:47 Hours; E.S. Band III, Tafel 740ff.). Married Name: de Poitiers. AKA: Sibylle, Dame de Belleroche. Born: between 1220 and 1230 at Bourgogne, France, daughter of Humbert V, Sire de Beaujeu and Marguerite de Baugé, Sibylle is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son, Aymar IV, was born. Married before 1242 at France: Aymar III de Poitiers,, son of Guillaume II de Poitiers and Flotte, Dame de Royans (Sibylle was Aymar III's first wife). Died: circa 1269 at France.

1.1.3.2.1.2.2.2.1 Marguerite10 de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.3.2.1.2.2.2.2 Aymar IV10 de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.3.2.1.2.2.2.3 Guillaume10 de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.3.2.1.2.2.2.4 Humbert10 de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.3.2.1.2.2.2.5 Alix10 de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.3.2.1.2.2.2.6 Othon10 de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.3.2.1.2.2.3 Béatrice9 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 03:00 Hours.). Married Name: de Montgascon. Born: between 1220 and 1239 at France, daughter of Humbert V, Sire de Beaujeu and Marguerite de Baugé, Béatrice married Robert de Montgascon.

1.1.3.2.1.2.2.4 Florie9 de Beaujeu (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: between 1220 and 1240, daughter of Humbert V, Sire de Beaujeu and Marguerite de Baugé (Ibid.). Married in 1250: Aymar III de Poitiers,, son of Guillaume II de Poitiers and Flotte, Dame de Royans (Ibid.). Married Name: de Valentinois (Ibid.). Died: in 1269 (Ibid.).

1.1.3.2.1.2.2.4.1 Philippe10 de Poitiers (see above)

1.1.3.2.1.2.2.5 Guichard V, Seigneur9 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 03:00 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 575.). Born: between 1220 and 1245 at France, son of Humbert V, Sire de Beaujeu and Marguerite de Baugé, Guichard V is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Married in 1260 at France: Blanche de Salins,, daughter of Jean, Count de Châlon and Isabeau de Courtenay (Guichard V was Blanche's first husband). Died: on 9 May 1265 at France (Abbott, Page 575.) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). 1.1.3.2.1.2.2.6 Marguerite9 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 03:00 Hours.). Married Name: de La Mothe- Saint-Jean. Born: between 1221 and 1240 at France, daughter of Humbert V, Sire de Beaujeu and Marguerite de Baugé, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when she died. Died: in 1260 at France Marguerite married Béraud de la Mothe-Saint-Jean.

1.1.3.2.1.2.3 Marguerite8 de Beaujeu (Ibid.). Married Name: de Mâcon. Born: between 1198 and 1204 at France, daughter of Guichard IV, Sire de Beaujeu and Sibille de Hainaut. Married before 1223 at France: Henri de Mâcon,, son of Guillaume III/V, Count de Vienne and Scolastique de Champagne.

1.1.3.2.1.2.4 Guichard II8 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 22 April 1995 at 15:38 Hours.).

AKA: Guichard, Seigneur de Montpensier-en-Auvergne. Born: between 1198 and 1204 at France, son of Guichard IV, Sire de Beaujeu and Sibille de Hainaut. Married in 1226 at France: Catherine-" Dauphine", Dame de Clermont,, daughter of Guillaume II, Count de Clermont and Isabeau de Montluçon. AKA: Guichard, Seigneur de Montferrand Seigneur de Montferrand by marriage with Catherine. Died: circa 1256.

1.1.3.2.1.2.4.1 Humbert II9 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.1.3.2.1.2.4.1.1 Jeanne10 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.1.3.2.1.2.4.2 Henri9 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.1.3.2.1.2.4.3 Guillaume9 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.1.3.2.1.2.4.4 Guichard9 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.1.3.2.1.2.4.5 Louis I9 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.1.3.2.1.2.4.5.1 Blanche10 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.1.3.2.1.2.4.5.2 Louis II10 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.1.3.2.1.2.4.5.3 Marie10 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.1.3.2.1.2.4.5.4 Marguerite10 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.1.3.2.1.2.4.5.5 Guichard10 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.1.3.2.1.2.5 Sibylle8 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 14:59 Hours.). Married Name: de Baugé. Married Name: Gros de Brancion. Born: between 1199 and 1205 at France, daughter of Guichard IV, Sire de Beaujeu and Sibille de Hainaut. Married in Jan 1228 at France: Raynald=Renaud IV, Seigneur de Baugé,, son of Ulrich II/III, Seigneur de Baugé and Alix de Chalon. Married in 1250 at France: Pierre Le Gros, Seigneur de Brancion (Pierre was Sibylle's second husband). Died: in 1265 at France Sibylle is buried at Saint-Vincent-de-Mâcon.

1.1.3.2.1.2.5.1 Guy, Seigneur9 de Baugé (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 14:59 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 566.). AKA: Guy II, Sire de Bresse (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome II (Volume 2), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 74.). Born: between 1229 and 1235 at France, son of Raynald=Renaud IV, Seigneur de Baugé and Sibylle de Beaujeu, Guy was alive in 1252 (Ibid.). Married before 1254 at France: Béatrix de Montferrat,, daughter of Guillaume VI, Margrave de Montferrat and Berta di Clavesana (Ibid.). Died: circa 1262 at France Guy's Testament is dated 5 April 1255. Guy II is buried at the Abbey of Saint-André outside of Baugé (Abbott, Page 566.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome II (Volume 2), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 74.).

1.1.3.2.1.2.5.1.1 Sibylle, Dame10 de Baugé (see above)

1.1.3.2.1.2.5.2 Raynald9 de Baugé (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Raynald, Seigneur de Bourg (Ibid.). AKA: Raynald, Seigneur de Sagy (Ibid.). AKA: Raynald, Seigneur de Saint-Trivier (Ibid.). Born: between 1230 and 1236, son of Raynald=Renaud IV, Seigneur de Baugé and Sibylle de Beaujeu (Ibid.). Died: after 1255 Raynald died without having been married, and paid hommage in 1255 to the Duc de Bourgogne (Ibid.).

1.1.3.2.1.2.5.3 Sibyle9 de Baugé (Sibyle was a nun at Notre-Dame-du-Lys) (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: between 1230 and 1237, daughter of Raynald=Renaud IV, Seigneur de Baugé and Sibylle de Beaujeu.

1.1.3.2.1.2.5.4 Alexandre9 de Baugé (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Alexandre, Seigneur de Bourg (Ibid.). AKA: Alexandre, Seigneur de Saint-Trivier (Ibid.). AKA: Alexandre, Seigneur de Sagy (Ibid.). AKA: Alexandre, Seigneur de Cusery (Ibid.). Born: between 1231 and 1237, son of Raynald=Renaud IV, Seigneur de Baugé and Sibylle de Beaujeu (Ibid.). Died: in 1266 Alexandre died without being married (Ibid.).

1.1.3.2.1.2.5.5 Béatrix9 de Baugé (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Married Name: de Châtillon-de-Michaille (Ibid.). Born: between 1231 and 1238, daughter of Raynald=Renaud IV, Seigneur de Baugé and Sibylle de Beaujeu. Married before 1275: Guichard, Seigneur de Châtillon-de-Michaille (Ibid.).

1.1.3.2.1.2.5.6 Jeanne9 de Baugé (Ibid.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: between 1232 and 1239, daughter of Raynald=Renaud IV, Seigneur de Baugé and Sibylle de Beaujeu. Died: before 1250 (Ibid.).

1.1.3.2.1.2.6 Henri8 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 03:00 Hours.). AKA: Henri, Seigneur de Bugey. AKA: Henri, Seigneur de Valromey (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: between 1199 and 1205 at France, son of Guichard IV, Sire de Beaujeu and Sibille de Hainaut. Died: in 1264.

1.1.3.2.1.2.7 Louis8 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 03:00 Hours.). Born: between 1200 and 1206 at France, son of Guichard IV, Sire de Beaujeu and Sibille de Hainaut, Henri is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he became a Canon. Died: after 1216 at Lyon, Rhône, Lyonnais, France, Henri was a Canon in Lyon in 1216.

1.1.3.2.1.2.8 Philippine8 de Beaujeu (Ibid.). Born: between 1200 and 1206 at France, daughter of Guichard IV, Sire de Beaujeu and Sibille de Hainaut, Philippine is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she was a nun. Died: after 1216 at Abbey de Fontevrault, Fontevrault, Maine-et-Loire, Anjou, France, Philippine was a nun at the Abbey of Fontevrault in 1216.

1.1.3.2.1.3 Pierre7 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 03:01 Hours.). Born: between 1161 and 1189 at France, son of Humbert IV, Lord de Beaujeu and Agnès, Dame de Montpensier-en-Auvergne, Pierre was a Canon at La Charité-sur-Loire.

1.1.3.2.2 Guichard6 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 03:00 Hours.). Born: between 1140 and 1141 at France, son of Humbert III, Sire de Beaujeu and Alise=Auxillie de Savoie. Died: in 1164.

1.1.3.2.3 Pontia6 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 03:01 Hours.). Married Name: de Vienne. Born: between 1140 and 1172 at France, daughter of Humbert III, Sire de Beaujeu and Alise=Auxillie de Savoie. Married before 1192 at France: Guillaume III/V, Count de Vienne,, son of Gérard, Count de Vienne and Maurette de Salins (Pontia was Guillaume III's first wife).

1.1.3.2.4 Hughes6 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 03:01 Hours.). Born: between 1143 and 1156 at France, son of Humbert III, Sire de Beaujeu and Alise=Auxillie de Savoie, Hughes is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his daughter Guicharde was born. Married before 1173 at France: N? N?

1.1.3.2.4.1 Guicharde7 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 18 July 1994 at 01:12 Hours.). Married Name: de Comborn. Born: before 1174 at France, daughter of Hughes de Beaujeu and N? N?, Guicharde is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her son Bernard II was born. Married before 1188 at France: Archambaud VI, Vicomte de Comborn,, son of Archambaud V, Viscount de Comborn and Jourdaine de Périgord.

1.1.3.2.4.1.1 Bernard II, Vicomte8 de Comborn (Ibid.) (Abbott, Page 432.). Born: before 1189 at France, son of Archambaud VI, Vicomte de Comborn and Guicharde de Beaujeu, Bernard II is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age when he married Marguerite. Married in 1207 at France: Marguerite de Turenne,, daughter of Boson III, Vicomte de Turenne and N? d'Auvergne. Died: after Aug 1256.

1.1.3.2.4.1.1.1 Archambaud VII, Vicomte9 de Comborn (Paul Theroff, posts, 18 July 1994 at 01:12 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 432.). Born: between 1208 and 1233 at France, son of Bernard II, Vicomte de Comborn and Marguerite de Turenne, Archambaud VII is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when he married Marie. Married before 1252 at France: Marie de Limoges,, daughter of Guy V, Vicomte de Limoges and Ermengarde de Barry (Marie was Archambaud VII's first wife). Married in 1255 at France: Marguerite de Pons,, daughter of Geoffroy IV, Sire de Pons and N? N? (Marguerite was Archambaud VII's second wife). Died: in 1277.

1.1.3.2.4.1.1.1.1 Bernard, Bâtard10 de Comborn (Paul Theroff, posts, 18 July 1994 at 01:12 Hours.). Born Illeg.: between 1250 and 1275 at France -, son of Archambaud VII, Vicomte de Comborn, -.

1.1.3.2.4.1.1.1.2 Brunissende10 de Comborn (Ibid.). Born: before 1253 at France, daughter of Archambaud VII, Vicomte de Comborn and Marie de Limoges, Brunissende married Charbard, Sire de Thiern.

1.1.3.2.4.1.1.1.3 Gui, Vicomte10 de Comborn (Ibid.) (Abbott, Page 432.). Born: before 1254 at France, son of Archambaud VII, Vicomte de Comborn and Marie de Limoges. Married before 1277 at France: Amicie de Chabanais (Amicie was Gui's first wife). Married before 1283 at France: Almodis de Thouars,, daughter of Geoffroy de Thouars and Marguerite de Tonnat (Almodis was Gui's second wife). Died: circa 1284.

1.1.3.2.4.1.1.1.4 Archambaud10 de Comborn (Paul Theroff, posts, 18 July 1994 at 01:12 Hours.). Born: between 1256 and 1268 at France, son of Archambaud VII, Vicomte de Comborn and Marguerite de Pons.

1.1.3.2.4.1.1.1.5 Bernard III, Vicomte10 de Comborn (Ibid.). Born: between 1257 and 1269 at France, son of Archambaud VII, Vicomte de Comborn and Marguerite de Pons. Married before 1306 at France: Blanche de Ventadour,, daughter of Ebles de Ventadour and Galiène de Malemort. Died: in 1320 (Abbott, Page 432.).

1.1.3.2.4.1.1.1.6 Gorsie10 de Comborn (André Roux: Scrolls, 162.). Married Name: de Montal. AKA: La Gaysse de Comborn (Paul Theroff, posts, 18 July 1994 at 01:12 Hours.). Born: between 1258 and 1270 at Limousin, France, daughter of Archambaud VII, Vicomte de Comborn and Marguerite de Pons. Married before 1290 at France: Bertrand de Montal.

1.1.3.2.4.1.1.1.7 Guicharde10 de Comborn (Ibid.). Born: between 1259 and 1271 at Limousin, France, daughter of Archambaud VII, Vicomte de Comborn and Marguerite de Pons.

1.1.3.2.4.1.1.1.8 N?10 de Comborn (Ibid.). Born: between 1260 and 1272 at Limousin, France, daughter of Archambaud VII, Vicomte de Comborn and Marguerite de Pons, She was a nun at Saintes.

1.1.3.2.4.1.1.1.9 Isabelle10 de Comborn (Ibid.). Died: at Limoges, Haute-Vienne, Limousin, France, Isabelle was a nun in Limoges. Born: between 1261 and 1273 at Haute-Vienne, Limousin, France, daughter of Archambaud VII, Vicomte de Comborn and Marguerite de Pons.

1.1.3.2.4.1.1.1.10 Dalmasie10 de Comborn (Ibid.). Died: at Esclanche, Limousin, France, Dalmasie was a nun in l'Esclanche. Born: between 1262 and 1274 at Haute-Vienne, Limousin, France, daughter of Archambaud VII, Vicomte de Comborn and Marguerite de Pons.

1.1.3.2.4.1.2 Guichard8 de Comborn. AKA: Guichard, Seigneur de Chamberet (Abbott, Page 432.). Born: before 1220, son of Archambaud VI, Vicomte de Comborn and Guicharde de Beaujeu, Guichard is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. Married before 1251 at France: Mathé de La Marche.

1.1.3.2.4.1.2.1 Hélie9 de Comborn (Paul Theroff, posts, 18 July 1994 at 01:18 Hours.). AKA: Hélie, Seigneur de Chamberet (Abbott, Page 432.). Born: before 1252 at Chamberet, Corrèze, Limousin, France, son of Guichard de Comborn and Mathé de La Marche, Hélie is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Souveraine. Married in 1262 at France: Souveraine d'Aurillac. Died: after 1263.

1.1.3.2.4.1.2.1.1 Guichard II10 de Comborn (Paul Theroff, posts, 18 July 1994 at 01:12 Hours.). AKA: Guichard, Seigneur de Chamberet (Abbott, Page 432.). AKA: Guichard, Seigneur de Treignac. Born: between 1263 and 1283 at Chamberet, Corrèze, Limousin, France, son of Hélie de Comborn and Souveraine d'Aurillac, Guichard is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age by the time his son Jean was born. Married before 1300 at France: Marie de Comborn,, daughter of Gui, Vicomte de Comborn and Almodis de Thouars. Died: between 1319 and 1320 at Treignac, Corrèze, Auvergne, France.

1.1.3.2.5 Guy6 de Beaujeu (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 03:01 Hours.). Born: between 1144 and 1174 at France, son of Humbert III, Sire de Beaujeu and Alise=Auxillie de Savoie.

1.1.3.3 Mahaut5 de Savoie (Stuart, Page 137, Line 182-28.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:58 Hours.). AKA: Mathilde, Queen of Portugal. Born: between 1124 and 1135 at France, daughter of Amé=Amédé III, Count de Savoie and Mathilde=Mahaut d'Albon, Mahaut is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her daughter Urraca was born. Married in 1146: Alfonso I Henriques, King de Portugal,, son of Henri I de Bourgogne and Teresa, Princess de Castile. Died: on 4 Dec 1157 at Coimbra, Portugal.

1.1.3.3.1 Henrique6 de Portugal (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting in Subject "Spain & Portugal" on 5 March 1994 at 03:33 Hours.). Born: on 5 Mar 1147 at Portugal, son of Alfonso I Henriques, King de Portugal and Mahaut de Savoie, Henrique died young.

1.1.3.3.2 Urraca, Princess6 de Portugal. Married Name: de León. Born: circa 1150 at Portugal, daughter of Alfonso I Henriques, King de Portugal and Mahaut de Savoie. Married in May 1165: Fernando II, King de León,, son of Alfonso VII, King de Castile and Bérengère de Barcelone (Urraca was Fernando II's first wife). Annulled she and Fernando II, King de León: in Jun 1175 (an unknown value). Died: on 16 Oct 1188 at Bamba, Spain, After her separation from Fernando II, Urraca became a nun at Bomba, Spain. She is buried at the monastery of San Juan Bautista of the Knights of Saint John.

1.1.3.3.2.1 Alfonso IX, King7 de León (André Roux: Scrolls.) (Stuart, Page 36, Line 52-26.) (Augé, Tome I, Page 51.). AKA: Alfonso IX, King de Castile. Born: on 15 Aug 1171 at Zamora, León, Spain, son of Fernando II, King de León and Urraca, Princess de Portugal. Note - between 1188 and 1230: Alfonso IX reigned as King from 1188 to 1230. Married on 15 Feb 1191 at Guimaraes, Portugal: Teresa, Princess de Portugal,, daughter of Sancho I, King de Portugal and Dulcia de Barcelone (Teresa was King Alfonso IX's first wife). Annulled he and Teresa, Princess de Portugal: in 1197 (an unknown value). Married in Dec 1197 at Villadolid, Spain: Bérengère de Castile,, daughter of Alfonso VIII, King de Castile and Eleanor, Princess of England. Annulled he and Bérengère de Castile: in 1204 at Spain (an unknown value). Died: on 24 Dec 1230 at Vallanueva de Sarria, Spain, at age 59.

1.1.3.3.2.1.1 Fernando8 de León. Born: circa 1192 at Spain, son of Alfonso IX, King de León and Teresa, Princess de Portugal. Died: on 7 Aug 1214 at Spain.

1.1.3.3.2.1.2 Dulce8 de Castile. Born: in 1194 at Spain, daughter of Alfonso IX, King de León and Teresa, Princess de Portugal. Died: after 1243 at Cloister of the nunery, Villabuena, Spain.

1.1.3.3.2.1.3 Sancha8 de Castile. Born: circa 1195 at Spain, daughter of Alfonso IX, King de León and Teresa, Princess de Portugal. Died: before 1243 at Cloister of the nunery, Villabuena, Spain.

1.1.3.3.2.1.4 Bérengère8 de Castile (André Roux: Scrolls, 143.). Married Name: de Constantinople. Born: in 1199 at Spain, daughter of Alfonso IX, King de León and Bérengère de Castile. Married either 1221 or 1222 at Toledo, Spain: Jean, Emperor de Constantinople,, son of Érard II, Count de Brienne and Agnès de Montbéliard (Jean met Bérengère, and married her, while on a pilgrimage to Saint James de Compostela) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Pages 201, 202.). Died: in Apr 1237 (Ibid.).

1.1.3.3.2.1.4.1 Alphonse dit d'Acre9 de Brienne (André Roux: Scrolls, 84, 143.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 22:39 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page

203.). AKA: Alphonse d'Acre. AKA: Alphonse, Comte d'Eu by marriage (Ibid.). Born: between 1224 and 1226 at France, son of Jean, Emperor de Constantinople and Bérengère de Castile. Married before 1241: Marie de Lusignan,, daughter of Raoul III de Lusignan and Yolande de Dreux. Note - between 1248 and 1264: Alphonse participated in the Seventh Crusade. In August 1248, Louis IX, king of France, arrived at Aigues-Mortes where a great fleet was ready to sail. The crusaders made their way to Cyprus. There arrived two envoys sent by the vice-Roy of Persia and advisor of the nephew of Genghis Khan. A few months later, the crusaders set sail to Egypt. Damietta fell into their hands. On 6 April 1250, Louis was taken prisoner and released a month later. He left Egypt for Acre where he stayed for 4 years before coming back to France. Note - between 1267 and 1270: Alphonse participated in the Eighth Crusade and died therein, from disease not from valor in battle. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth.

Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256– 1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control.

These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavourable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on August 3 and on August 25[1] Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade.

Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on October 30 by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis[2] . Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade. Died: on 25 Aug 1270 at Tunis, Tunisia, Alphonse died of the plague (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 06 October 1997 at 21:47 hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 203.).

1.1.3.3.2.1.4.1.1 Jean I/II, Count10 d'Eu (André Roux: Scrolls, 135, 143.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 22:39 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 203.)

(Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). AKA: Jean I de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 06 October 1997 at 21:47 hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 203.) (Ibid., Tome IV (Volume 4), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 355.). Born: before 1241 at Brienne, Champagne, France, son of Alphonse dit d'Acre de Brienne and Marie de Lusignan, Jean is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time his daughter Marguerite was born. Married before 1255 at France: Béatrix de Châtillon-sur-Marne,, daughter of Gui II, Comte de Châtillon-sur-Marne and Mahaut de Brabant. Note - between 1267 and 1270: Jean I/II de Brienne, Comte d'Eu participated in the Eighth Crusade.

The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth.

Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256–1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control.

These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavourable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on August 3 and on August 25[1] Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade.

Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on October 30 by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis[2] . Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade. Died: in 1294 at Clermont-en-Beauvaisis, France, Jean I is buried at the heart of the Abbey de Foucarmont (Ibid., Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 203.).

1.1.3.3.2.1.4.1.2 Blanche10 de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 22:39 Hours.). Born: before 1260, daughter of Alphonse dit d'Acre de Brienne and Marie de Lusignan. Occupation: before 1309 Blanche was the Abbess of Maubuisson-lès-Ponthoise (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 203.). Died: circa 1328 (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 06 October 1997 at 21:47 hours.).

1.1.3.3.2.1.4.2 Marie9 de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 22:39 Hours.). AKA: Marie, Régente de Namur. AKA: Marie, Régente de Constantinople (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 06 October 1997 at 21:47 hours.). Born: in 1225, daughter of Jean, Emperor de Constantinople and Bérengère de Castile. Married on 19 Apr 1229 at Perugia, Italy: Baudouin II, Emperor de Constantinople,, son of Pierre II, Count de Courtenay and Yolande de Hainaut (This marriage made by treaty rendered at Péruse) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 06 October 1997 at 21:47 hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 203.) (Ibid., Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 246.). Occupation: between 1244 and 1245 Marie was the Regent of Constantinople and of Namur. Died: after 5 May 1275 at Italy Marie is buried in Assisi.

1.1.3.3.2.1.4.2.1 Helena10 de Constantinople (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.). Married Name: Hélène, Queen of Serbia (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Born: between 1234 and 1240, daughter of Baudouin II, Emperor de Constantinople and Marie de Brienne, Helena is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Stephen. Married circa 1250: Stephen III Uros I, King of Serbia,, son of Étienne I, King of Serbia and Marie Dandolo. Died: in 1314.

1.1.3.3.2.1.4.2.2 Philippe I, titular Emperor10 de Constantinople (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:43 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII

(1772), Page 246.). Born: in 1243 at Constantinople, Turkey, son of Baudouin II, Emperor de Constantinople and Marie de Brienne (Ibid.). AKA: Philippe, Seigneur de Montargis (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Married on 15 Oct 1273 at Foggia, Pouille, Italy: Béatrix de Naples,, daughter of Charles Étienne, Count d'Anjou and Béatrice, Countess de Provence (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 246.). Died: on 15 Dec 1283 at Viterbo, Roma, Italy, While other sources disagree, Abbott indicates that Philippe died in 1303 (Abbott, Page 100.).

1.1.3.3.2.1.4.3 Louis, Vicomte9 de Beaumont-au-Maine (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 July 1994 at 16:00 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Pages 203, 205.). AKA: Louis dit d'Acre de Brienne (Ibid., Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 205.). Born: between 1225 and 1230 at France, son of Jean, Emperor de Constantinople and Bérengère de Castile. Married in Jan 1253: Agnès, Vicomtesse de Beaumont-au-Maine,, daughter of Raoul VIII, Vicomte de Beaumont-sur-Sarthe and Agnès N? (Upon his marriage with Agnès, Louis became the Vicomte de Beaumont-au-Maine. Agnès was Louis' third wife) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Pages 203, 205.). Died: after 1 Sep 1297 Louis is buried at the Chartreuse-du-Parc-d'Orques (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 06 October 1997 at 21:47 hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Pages 203, 205.).

1.1.3.3.2.1.4.3.1 Jeanne10 de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:19 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des- Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 205.). Married Name: de Montmorency. Born: between 1257 and 1276, daughter of Louis, Vicomte de Beaumont-au-Maine and Agnès, Vicomtesse de Beaumont-au-Maine, Jeanne is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Guy VII. Married in 1286: Gui de Montmorency,, son of Guy VII, Seigneur de Laval and Philippa, Dame de Vitré (Gui VII was the widower of Isabeau de Beaumont when he married Jeanne de Brienne) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 205.). Died: in 1323.

1.1.3.3.2.1.4.3.2 Jean I, Seigneur10 de Beaumont-au-Maine (Paul Theroff, posts, 16 July 1994 at 16:00 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 205.). AKA: Jean, Vicomte de Beaumont-sur-Sarthe Jean became Vicomte de Beaumont-sur-Sarthe in 1285 (Abbott, Page 132.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur du Lude (Abbott, Page 151.). AKA: Jean de Brienne. AKA: Jean I, Baron de Sainte-Susanne (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 205.). Born: before 1265 at Le Lude, Sarthe, Maine, France, son of Louis, Vicomte de Beaumont-au-Maine and Agnès, Vicomtesse de Beaumont-au-Maine. Married between 1265 and 1283 at France: Jeanne, Dame de La Guerche,, daughter of Geoffroy, Seigneur de Poancé and Emma=Emmette, Dame de Château-Gontier (Jean and Jeanne were married after 26 September 1265). Married circa 1305 at France: Mahaut de Malines,, daughter of Gauthier=Walter VII de Malines and Marie Sophie d'Auvergne (Marie was Jean's second wife). Died: in 1306 at Lorraine, France, Jean is buried in Étival- Clairefontaine, about 12 km from Saint-Dié, on the Valdange River, an affluence of the Meurthe River.

1.1.3.3.2.1.4.3.3 Marie10 de Brienne (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 205.) (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: before 1271 at France, daughter of Louis, Vicomte de Beaumont- au-Maine and Agnès, Vicomtesse de Beaumont-au-Maine, Marie is presumed to have been at least 18 years of age when she married Henri II/III. Married before 1289: Henri II/III, Seigneur d'Avaugour,, son of Alain II d'Avaugour and Clémence de Dinan.

1.1.3.3.2.1.4.3.4 Louis10 de Beaumont-au-Maine (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 22:39 Hours.). Born: before 1274 at France, son of Louis, Vicomte de Beaumont-au-Maine and Agnès, Vicomtesse de Beaumont-au-Maine, Louis was born before Henry. Occupation: before 1333 at England Louis was the Bishop of Durham - Dunelmont (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 205.). Died: on 25 Sep 1333.

1.1.3.3.2.1.4.3.5 Henri, Seigneur10 de Beaumont-au-Maine (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 22:39 Hours.). AKA: Henry, Earl of Bucham. Born: before 1275 at France, son of Louis, Vicomte de Beaumont-au-Maine and Agnès, Vicomtesse de Beaumont-au-Maine, Henri is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. Married before 14 Mar 1310 at England: Alice Comyn,, daughter of Alexander Comyn and N? N? Died: in 1340 Henri died shortly before 10 March 1340.

1.1.3.3.2.1.4.3.6 Marguerite10 de Brienne (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 205.) (Ibid.). Married Name: d'Antioch. Born: circa 1275 at France, daughter of Louis, Vicomte de Beaumont-au-Maine and Agnès, Vicomtesse de Beaumont-au-Maine, Marguerite is presumed to have been born at about the same time as her husband, Bohémond VII. Married before 1315: Bohémond VII, titular Prince d'Antioch,, son of Bohémond VI, Prince d'Antioch and Sibylle, Princess d'Arménie. Died: on 9 Apr 1328 at France Marguerite was buried at the Abbey de Maubuisson (Ibid.).

1.1.3.3.2.1.4.4 Jean, dit d'Acre,9 de Brienne (Jean was the Grand Bouteiller de France) (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 22:39 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 202.). Born: in 1227, son of Jean, Emperor de Constantinople and Bérengère de Castile. Married between 1243 and 1248: Marie de Coucy,, daughter of Enguérrand III, Seigneur de Coucy and Marie de Montmirail (Marie, Dowager Queen of Scotland, was Jean's first wife). Married in 1251: Jeanne de Châteaudun,, daughter of Geoffroy IV/VI, Vicomte de Châteaudun and Clémence des Roches (Jeanne was Jean's second wife) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 202.). Occupation: between 1258 and 1296 at France Jean was the Grand Bouteiller of France. In 1270, he participated in the Twelfth Crusade. March 1267, Louis IX, king of France, announced his will to lead a new crusade toward Jerusalem. July 1270, the fleet set sail to Tunis instead of Syria. Once arrived, the desease struck the army. Louis IX died in August from the epidemic. The emir of Tunis was eventually defeated and had to pay tribute to the king of Sicily (Charles d'Anjou). Most of the remaining army went back to France. Note - in 1270: Jean participated in the Eighth Crusade. The Eighth Crusade was a crusade launched by Louis IX, King of France, in 1270. The Eighth Crusade is sometimes counted as the Seventh, if the Fifth and Sixth Crusades of Frederick II are counted as a single crusade. The Ninth Crusade is sometimes also counted as part of the Eighth. Louis was disturbed by events in Syria, where the Mamluk sultan Baibars had been attacking the remnant of the Crusader states. Baibars had seized the opportunity after a war pitting the cities of Venice and Genoa against each other (1256– 1260) had exhausted the Syrian ports that the two cities controlled. By 1265 Baibars had captured Nazareth, Haifa, Toron, and Arsuf. Hugh III of Cyprus, nominal king of Jerusalem, landed in Acre to defend that city, while Baibars marched as far north as Armenia, which was at that time under Mongol control. Bertran d'Alamanon, a diplomat in the service of Charles of Anjou, and Ricaut Bonomel, a Templar in the Holy Land, both composed songs around 1265. Bertran criticized the decline of Christianity overseas, while Bonomel criticized the Papal policy of pursuing wars in Italy with money that should have gone overseas. These events led to Louis' call for a new crusade in March, 1267, although there was little support this time; Jean de Joinville, the chronicler who accompanied Louis on the Seventh Crusade, refused to go. Louis was soon convinced by his brother Charles of Anjou to attack Tunis first, which would give them a strong base for attacking Egypt, the focus of Louis' previous crusade as well as the Fifth Crusade before him, both of which had been defeated there. Charles, as King of Sicily, also had his own interests in this area of the Mediterranean. The Khalif of Tunis, Muhammad I al-Mustansir, also had connections with Christian Spain and was considered a good candidate for conversion. In 1270 Louis landed on the African coast in July, a very unfavorable season for landing. Much of the army became sick due to poor drinking water, his Damietta born son John Sorrow died on 3 August and on 25 August Louis himself died from a "flux in the stomach", one day after the arrival of Charles. His dying word was "Jerusalem." Charles proclaimed Louis' son Philip III the new king, but due to his youth Charles became the actual leader of the crusade. Due to further diseases the siege of Tunis was abandoned on 30 October by an agreement with the sultan. In this agreement the Christians gained free trade with Tunis, and residence for monks and priests in the city was guaranteed, so the crusade could be regarded as a partial success. After hearing of the death of Louis and the evacuation of the crusaders from Tunis, Sultan Baibars of Egypt cancelled his plan to send Egyptian troops to fight Louis in Tunis . The failure of the Eighth Crusade, like those of its predecessors, caused a response to be crafted in Occitan poetry by the troubadours. The death of Louis of France especially sparked their creative output, notable considering the hostility which the troubadours had had towards the French monarchy during the Albigensian Crusade. Three planhs, songs of lament, were composed for the death of Louis IX. Guilhem d'Autpol composed Fortz tristors es e salvaj'a retraire for Louis. Raimon Gaucelm de Bezers composed Qui “vol aver complida amistansa” to celebrate the preparations of the Crusade in 1268, but in 1270 he had to compose “Ab grans trebalhs” and ”ab grans marrimens” in commemoration of the French king. Austorc de Segret composed “No sai quim so, tan sui desconoissens,” a more general Crusading song, that laments Louis but also that either God or the Satan is misleading Christians. He also attacks Louis's brother Charles, whom he calls the caps e guitz (head and guide) of the infidels, because he convinced Louis to attack Tunis and not the Holy Land, and he immediately negotiated a peace with the Muslims after Louis's death. Charles now allied himself with Prince Edward of England, who had arrived in the meantime. When Charles called off the attack on Tunis, Edward continued on to Acre, the last crusader outpost in Syria. His time spent there is often called the Ninth Crusade.

Died: in 1296 (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 202.).

1.1.3.3.2.1.4.4.1 Blanche10 de Brienne (Paul Theroff, posts, 02 October 1994 at 22:39 Hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des- Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 203.). Married Name: de Fiennes. Born: between 1251 and 1256, daughter of Jean, dit d'Acre, de Brienne and Jeanne de Châteaudun, Blanche is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Guillaume. Married in 1265: Guillaume, Baron de Fiennes (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 06 October 1997 at 21:47 hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 203.). AKA: Blanche, Dame de la Loupelande La Loupelande was ceded to Blanche in 1269 by Robert, Comte de Dreux and Béatrice, Comtesse de Montfort, his wife, for rights which Blanche could lay claim to through her succession rights of her mother Jeanne de Châteaudun (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/brienne.txt, 06 October 1997 at 21:47 hours.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome III (Volume 3), MDCCLXXI (1771), Page 203.). Died: after 1269.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5 Fernando III, King8 de Castile (Stuart, Page 36, Line 52-25.) (Augé.). AKA: Ferdinand III, King de Toledo. AKA: Fernando III, King de Extremadura. AKA: Fernando III, King de León. AKA: Fernando III, King de Galicia. AKA: Fernando III, King de Córdoba. Also Known As: Fernando "Le Saint." Born: in 1199 at Castile, Spain, son of Alfonso IX, King de León and Bérengère de Castile. Note - between 1199 and 1252: Fernando III became the King of Castile in 1217 and King of León in 1230, and became famous by his conquest of the Moors between 1236 and 1248. He was canonized by Pope Clement X in 1671. Married on 30 Nov 1219: Elizabeth von Hohenstaufen,, daughter of Philippe, Duke de Souabe and Eirene=Maria Angelica. Married in 1237 at Burgos, Spain: Jeanne de Dammartin,, daughter of Simon II, Count de Dammartin and Marie, Countess de Ponthieu. Died: on 30 May 1252 at Séville, Spain.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.1 Alfonso X, King9 de Castile (______, Personal Research. References with "FHL" numbers refer to the microfilm number availble from the Family Home Library headquartered in Salt Lake City, with local branches. in no series (n.p.: n.pub., n.d.), Encyclopedic Research.) (Augé, Tome I, Page 51.). AKA: Alfonso, King de Castile y León (Ibid.). AKA: Alfonso X, King de León. AKA: Alfonso X, King of the Romans. Also Known As: Alphonse "Le Sage." Born: on 23 Nov 1221 at Toledo, Spain, son of Fernando III, King de Castile and Elizabeth von Hohenstaufen. Significant-Other: Maria Guillen de Guzman before 1242 - Maria was mistress to King Alfonso X. Married on 26 Nov 1248 at Valladolid, Spain: Violante de Aragon,, daughter of Jacques=Jayme I, King de Aragon and Yolande, Princess of Hungary. Note - between 1252 and 1284 at Spain: Also known as Le Sage (The Wise), Alfonso X was the King of Castile and of Leon from 1252 to 1284. After a number of victories over the Moors, he withdrew the rights of his mother, Beatrix of Swabia. He reestablished the University of Salamanque and was responsible for dressing the astronomical tables which bear his name (Alfonsine Tables), in 1262. These Tables divided the year into 365 days, 5 hours, 49 minutes, 16 seconds. Died: on 21 Apr 1284 at Seville, Spain, at age 62 (von Redlich, Page 265.).

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.1.1 Beatriz Alfonsa10 de Castile. Married Name: de Portugal. Born: in 1242 at Spain, daughter of Alfonso X, King de Castile and Maria Guillen de Guzman. Married in 1253: Alfonso III, King de Portugal,, son of Alfonso II, King de Portugal and Urraca, Princess de Castile. Died: on 27 Oct 1303 at Spain.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.1.2 Berenguela10 de Castile. Born: before 6 Dec 1253 at Seville, Spain, daughter of Alfonso X, King de Castile and Violante de Aragon. Died: in 1300 at Guadalajara, Spain, Berenguela was a nun.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.1.3 Beatriz10 de Castile. Married Name: de Montferrat. Born: in Dec 1254 at Spain, daughter of Alfonso X, King de Castile and Violante de Aragon. Married in 1271: Guillaume VII, Margrave de Montferrat,, son of Boniface II, Margrave de Montferrat and Marguerite de Savoie. Died: after 1280.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.1.4 Ferdinand, Prince10 de Castile (Hallam, Page 222.) (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., by Robert Carver [Prodigy ID# MVRS13F] posted under Subject "Royal Intermarriages" 29 March 1996 at 10:11 Hours.). AKA: Fernando, Infante de Castile. AKA: Fernando de La Cerda. Born: in 1256 at Spain, son of Alfonso X, King de Castile and Violante de Aragon. Married on 30 Oct 1268 at Burgos, Spain: Blanche, Princess de France,, daughter of Louis IX, King de France and Marguerite, Queen de France (The marriage of Ferdinand to Blanche was arranged by Blanche's father, Saint Louis, King of France. Their two sons were known as Los Infantes de La Cerda). Died: in Aug 1275 at Ciudad Real, Spain, Ferdinand, eldest son of King Alfonso X de Castile, died while fighting the Moors. His two sons, known as "Infants de La Cerda" would not be heir to the Throne, but rather Alfonso X's younger son, Sancho was named heir. Philippe III, King de France would support his nephews, and offer Blanche asylum, while Ferdinand's two sons sought refuge in Barcelona, under the protection of the King of Aragon.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.1.5 Sancho IV, King10 de Castile (Hallam, Page 277.). AKA: Sancho IV, King de León. Born: on 12 May 1258 at Spain, son of Alfonso X, King de Castile and Violante de Aragon. Note - between 1275 and 1276 at Spain: Sancho IV was named King of Castile by Alfonso, his father, after his brother, Prince Ferdinand died in 1275, and above the elder of Prince Ferdinand's sons known as los Infantes de la Cerda. By 1276, he was having disputes with Alfonso, and these took the pressure off the French who were having disputes with both Navarre and Castile. Married on 14 Jul 1281 at Toledo, Spain: Maria Alfonsa de Molina,, daughter of Alfonse de Castile and Mayor Alfonsa de Meneses. Died: on 25 Apr 1295 at Toledo, Spain, at age 36.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.1.6 Pedro10 de Castile. AKA: Pedro, Seigneur de Ledesma. Born: before Jun 1261 at Spain, son of Alfonso X, King de Castile and Violante de Aragon. Married in 1281 at Burgos, Spain: Marguerite de Narbonne,, daughter of Aimery IV, Vicomte de Narbonne and Sibylle de Foix. Died: on 20 Oct 1283 at Ledesma, Spain.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.1.7 Juan10 de Castile (Paul Theroff, posts, 20 May 1995 at 21:38 Hours.). AKA: Juan, Seigneur de Valencia. Born: before Apr 1264 at Spain, son of Alfonso X, King de Castile and Violante de Aragon. Married in 1281: Margareta de Montferrat,, daughter of Guillaume VII, Margrave de Montferrat and Isabelle de Clare. Died: on 25 Jun 1319 at Vega de Granada, Spain, Juan was killed in action.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.1.8 Juan Jaime10 de Castile. Born: before 11 Aug 1268 at Spain, son of Alfonso X, King de Castile and Violante de Aragon. Died: on 9 Aug 1284 at Spain.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.1.9 Violante10 de Castile. Married Name: de Haro. Born: between 1271 and 1275 at Spain, daughter of Alfonso X, King de Castile and Violante de Aragon, Violante was born after 1270 and is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her daughter, Maria, was born. Married before 1289 at Spain: Diego Lopez de Haro,, son of Diego Lopez de Haro and Constance de Moncade. Died: circa 1308.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.1.10 Isabelle10 de Castile. Born: circa 1273, daughter of Alfonso X, King de Castile and Violante de Aragon. Died: before 1288.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.1.11 Leonor10 de Castile. Born: circa 1275 at Spain, daughter of Alfonso X, King de Castile and Violante de Aragon. Died: before 1290.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.2 Fadrique9 de Castile. Born: before 6 Jun 1224 at Guadalajara, Spain, son of Fernando III, King de Castile and Elizabeth von Hohenstaufen. Married circa 1274: Catherine Komnena,, daughter of Nikephoros I Dukas Komnenos and N? N? Died: in 1277 Fadrique was executed.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.3 Fernando9 de Castile. Born: before 15 Jan 1227 at Cuenca, Spain, son of Fernando III, King de Castile and Elizabeth von Hohenstaufen. Died: after 1243.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.4 Enrique9 de Castile. Born: circa 1231 at Spain, son of Fernando III, King de Castile and Elizabeth von Hohenstaufen. Married in 1300 at Spain: Juana Nuñez, Señora de Lara,, daughter of Juan Nuñez, Seigneur de Lara and Teresa Alvarez de Azagra. Died: on 8 Aug 1304 at Roa.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.5 Felipe9 de Castile. AKA: Felipe, Archbishop de Seville. Born: circa 1232 at Spain, son of Fernando III, King de Castile and Elizabeth von Hohenstaufen. Married on 31 Mar 1258 at Spain: Christine, Princess of Norway,, daughter of Hakon, King of Norway and Margareta Skulesdotter. Married before 1269 at Spain: Leonor Ruiz de Castro,, daughter of Alvar Ruy Fernandez de Castro and Leonor Gonzalez de Lara. Died: on 31 Mar 1269 at Seville, Spain.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.6 Sancho9 de Castile. AKA: Sancho, Archbishop de Toledo. Born: in 1233 at Spain, son of Fernando III, King de Castile and Elizabeth von Hohenstaufen. Died: on 27 Oct 1261 at Toledo, Spain.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.7 Juan Manuel9 de Castile (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., by Robert Carver [Prodigy ID# MVRS13F] posted under Subject "Royal Intermarriages" 29 March 1996 at 10:11 Hours.). AKA: Manuel, Seigneur de Villena. AKA: Juan Manuel I, Seigneur de Escalona (Ibid.). AKA: Jean, Seigneur de Peñafiel (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: in 1234 at Carrion, Spain, son of Fernando III, King de Castile and Elizabeth von Hohenstaufen. Married in 1263 at Soria, Spain: Constanza de Aragon,, daughter of Jacques=Jayme I, King de Aragon and Yolande, Princess of Hungary. Married circa 1274 at Spain: Béatrix de Savoie,, daughter of Amédé IV, Count de Savoie and Cécile de Baux (Béatrix was Manuel's second wife and he was her second husband). Died: on 20 Dec 1283 at Penafiel, Spain.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.7.1 Alfonso Manuel10 de Castile. Born: circa 1264 at Spain, son of Juan Manuel de Castile and Constanza de Aragon. Married in 1266 at Spain: Guillemette de Béarn,, daughter of Gaston VI de Moncade and Pétronille de Comminges. Died: in 1276 at Spain.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.7.2 Yolande10 de Penafiel (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., by Robert Carver [Prodigy ID# MVRS13F] posted under Subject "Royal Intermarriages" 29 March 1996 at 10:11 Hours.). AKA: Yolande, Dame de Medellin. Born: between 1265 and 1269, daughter of Juan Manuel de Castile and Constanza de Aragon. Died: in 1314.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.7.3 Violante10 de Castile (see above)

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.7.4 Juan Manuel10 de Castile (see above)

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.7.5 Sancho Manuel10 de Castile (see above)

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.8 Berenguela9 de Castile. Born: circa 1234 at Spain, daughter of Fernando III, King de Castile and Elizabeth von Hohenstaufen. Died: in 1279 at Las Huelgas, Spain, Berenguela was a nun.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.9 Maria9 de Castile. Born: before 5 Nov 1235 at Spain, daughter of Fernando III, King de Castile and Elizabeth von Hohenstaufen. Died: before 5 Nov 1235 at Spain.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.10 Leonor9 de Castile. Born: circa 1236 at Spain, daughter of Fernando III, King de Castile and Elizabeth von Hohenstaufen. Died: before 1251.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.11 Fernando9 de Castile. AKA: Fernand, Count d'Aumâle. Born: circa 1239 at Burgos, Spain, son of Fernando III, King de Castile and Jeanne de Dammartin (Ancestry of Admiral Gaspard de Coligny, 23 Jan 2001, Listed at http://members.aol.com/netsanet1/netsanet1/Coligny.html.). Married between 1257 and 1265: Lauré de Montfort,, daughter of Amaury VI/VII, Count de Montfort and Béatrix d'Albon-Viennois. Died: circa 1266 at France.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.11.1 Jean I10 de Ponthieu (see above)

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.12 Luis9 de Castile. AKA: Luis, Seigneur de Marchena. Born: before 1243 at Spain, son of Fernando III, King de Castile and Jeanne de Dammartin. Married before 1269 at Spain: Juana Gomez de Manzanedo. Died: after 1269.

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.13 Éléanor, Princess9 de Castile (Stuart, Page 36, Line 52-24.). Married Name: Éléonore, Queen of England. AKA: Éléonore, Princess de León. AKA: Éléonore, Countess de Ponthieu (Abbott, Page 126.). Born: circa 1243 at Castile, Spain, daughter of Fernando III, King de Castile and Jeanne de Dammartin. Married on 18 Oct 1254 at Las Huelgas, Burgos, Spain: Edward I, King of England,, son of Henry III, King of England and Éléonore de Provence (Éléanor was only about 10 years of age when she was wed to the 15-year old Edward of Westminster. Such child marriages were commonplace in Europe in Middle Ages considering that the average lifespan was 22 years, and the brides were usually consigned to their husbands' families to complete their education. The marriages were not consummated until the bride reached a suitable age [usually 14 or 15] and in Éléanor's case, it seems to have been 18 or 19). Died: on 28 Nov 1290 at Herdeby, Lincolnshire, England, Herdeby is near Grantham. Éléonore's entrails are buried at Lincoln Cathedral, and her heart at Blackfriars in London, and the rest of her body is buried in Westminster Abbey. King Edward had 12 monumental stone crosses erected to mark the twelve stages of her sad final journey from Lincoln to Westminster. Only three of the crosses remain, at Waltham, Northhampton and Geddigton. Edward also ensured that his wife would have a splendid monument in Westminster Abbey. Earlier 13th. Century tomb effigies all were carved and often were twisted into un-natural shapes. Unlike them, Eleanor lies calmly and elegantly. Also unlike them, she is not carved stone, but guilded bronze, the first full-sized effigy to be made of bronze in medieval England. Gold florins especially imported from Lucca and melted down were used to gild the bronze. The chronicles indicate that for the rest of his days, King Edrwad I mourned for her, and offered unceasing prayers on her behalf. Of course, his grief did not prevent him from marrying young Margaret, Daughter of Philippe III (Perro, Ancient, Royal, Colonial Ancestry, Page 2., Citing A.G. Moriarty: "The Ancestry of King Edward III, The Plantagenets"; F. Weiss & W.L. Sheppard "Ancestral Roots of 60 Colonists:, 5th. Ed, G. Paget "Lineage and Ancestry of HRH Prince Charles, Prince of Wales.").

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.13.1 Eleanor, Princess of10 England (see above)

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.13.2 Joan, Princess of10 England (see above)

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.13.3 John, Prince of10 England (see above)

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.13.4 Henry, Prince of10 England (see above)

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.13.5 Julianne Katherine, Princess of10 England (see above)

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.13.6 Joan, Princess of10 England (see above)

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.13.7 Alphonso, Prince of10 England (see above)

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.13.8 Margaret, Princess of10 England (see above)

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.13.9 Berengaria, Princess of10 England (see above)

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.13.10 Mary, Princess of10 England (see above)

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.13.11 Alice, Princess of10 England (see above)

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.13.12 Elizabeth, Princess of10 England (see above)

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.13.13 Edward II, King of10 England (see above)

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.13.14 Blanche, Princess of10 England (see above)

1.1.3.3.2.1.5.13.15 Beatrice, Princess of10 England (see above)

1.1.3.3.2.1.6 Constanza8 de Castile. Born: on 1 May 1200 at Spain, daughter of Alfonso IX, King de León and Bérengère de Castile. Died: on 7 Sep 1242 at Las Huelgas, Spain, at age 42.

1.1.3.3.2.1.7 Leonor, Infanta8 de Castile. Born: on 11 Aug 1202 at Spain, daughter of Alfonso IX, King de León and Bérengère de Castile. Died: on 12 Nov 1202 at León, Spain.

1.1.3.3.2.1.8 Alfonse8 de Castile. AKA: Alfonse, Seigneur de Molina. Born: circa 1204 at Spain, son of Alfonso IX, King de León and Bérengère de Castile. Married in 1222 at Spain: Mafalda Gonzalez de Lara (Mafalda was Alfonse's first wife). Married between 1244 and 1246 at Spain: Teresa Gonzalez de Lara (Teresa was Alfonse's second wife). Married circa 1248 at Spain: Mayor Alfonsa de Meneses,, daughter of Alfonso Telles II de Meneses and Maria Añez de Lima (Mayor was Alfonse's third wife). Died: on 6 Jan 1272 at Salamanca, Spain.

1.1.3.3.2.1.8.1 Juana9 de Molina (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Soberanos de Vizcaya" on 15 September 1994 at 00:56 Hours.). Married Name: de Haro. Born: before 1254, daughter of Alfonse de Castile and Mafalda Gonzalez de Lara, Juana is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age when she married Lope. Married in 1269: Lope Diaz de Haro,, son of Diego Lopez de Haro and Constance de Moncade. Died: after 1271.

1.1.3.3.2.1.8.1.1 Maria Diaz10 de Haro (Ibid.). Married Name: de Castile. AKA: Maria Diaz, Soberana de Vizcaya. Born: between 1270 and 1288 at Spain, daughter of Lope Diaz de Haro and Juana de Molina. Married before 1335 at Spain: Juan Nuñez de Castile,, son of Fernando II de Castile and Juana Nuñez, Señora de Lara. Died: between 1342 and 1351 at Perales, Spain, Maria died at the Perales Cloister.

1.1.3.3.2.1.8.2 Maria Alfonsa9 de Molina (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., by Robert Carver [Prodigy ID# MVRS13F] posted under Subject "Royal Intermarriages" 29 March 1996 at 09:41 Hours.). Married Name: de Castile. Born: between 1261 and 1265 at Spain, daughter of Alfonse de Castile and Mayor Alfonsa de Meneses. Married on 14 Jul 1281 at Toledo, Spain: Sancho IV, King de Castile,, son of Alfonso X, King de Castile and Violante de Aragon. Died: on 1 Jul 1321 at Valladolid, Spain.

1.1.3.3.2.1.8.2.1 Isabella10 de Castile. Married Name: de Bretagne. Married Name: de Aragon. AKA: Isabelle, Vicomtesse de Limoges. Born: in 1283 at Toro, Spain, daughter of Sancho IV, King de Castile and Maria Alfonsa de Molina. Married on 1 Dec 1291 at Soria, Spain: Jaime II, King de Aragon,, son of Pedro III, King de Aragon and Constance von Hohenstaufen. Annulled she and Jaime II, King de Aragon: in 1295 at Spain (an unknown value). Married in 1310 at Burgos, Spain: Jean III, Duke de Bretagne,, son of Artus II, Duke de Bretagne and Marie, Vicomtesse de Limoges (Isabella was Jean III's second wife and he was her second husband). Died: on 24 Jul 1328 at France.

1.1.3.3.2.1.8.2.2 Fernando IV, King10 de Castile. AKA: Fernando IV, King de León. Born: on 6 Dec 1285 at Seville, Spain, son of Sancho IV, King de Castile and Maria Alfonsa de Molina. Married in 1302 at Valladolid, Spain: Constanza de Portugal,, daughter of Diniz, King de Portugal and Sainte Isabelle de Aragon. Died: on 7 Sep 1312 at Jaen, Spain, at age 26.

1.1.3.3.2.1.8.2.3 Alfonso, Infante10 de Castile. Born: in 1286 at Valladolid, Spain, son of Sancho IV, King de Castile and Maria Alfonsa de Molina. Died: in 1291 at Valladolid, Spain.

1.1.3.3.2.1.8.2.4 Enrique, Infante10 de Castile. Born: in 1288 at Vitoria, Spain, son of Sancho IV, King de Castile and Maria Alfonsa de Molina. Died: in 1299 at Spain.

1.1.3.3.2.1.8.2.5 Pedro, Regent10 de Castile. AKA: Pedro, Seigneur de Los Cameros. Born: in 1290 at Valladolid, Spain, son of Sancho IV, King de Castile and Maria Alfonsa de Molina. Married on 17 Dec 1311 at Calatayud, Spain: Maria, Princess de Aragon,, daughter of Jaime II, King de Aragon and Blanche de Sicile. Note - between 1314 and 1319 at Spain: Pedro was Regent of Castile from 1314 to 1319. Died: on 25 Jun 1319 at Vega de Granada, Spain, Pedro was killed in action.

1.1.3.3.2.1.8.2.6 Felipe, Infante10 de Castile. AKA: Felipe, Seigneur de Cabrera. Born: in 1292 at Seville, Spain, son of Sancho IV, King de Castile and Maria Alfonsa de Molina. Married before Nov 1315 at Spain: Margarita de La Cerda,, daughter of Alfonso de Castile and Mafalda de Narbonne. Note - between 1319 and 1325 at Spain: Felipe was Regent of Castile from 1319 (when his brother Pedro died) to 1325. Died: in Jun 1327 at Madrid, Spain.

1.1.3.3.2.1.8.2.7 Beatriz10 de Castile (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting in Subject "Spain & Portugal" on 5 March 1994 at 03:34 Hours.). Married Name: de Portugal. Born: in 1293 at Toro, Spain, daughter of Sancho IV, King de Castile and Maria Alfonsa de Molina. Married on 12 Sep 1309 at Lisbon, Portugal: Alfonso IV, King de Portugal,, son of Diniz, King de Portugal and Sainte Isabelle de Aragon. Died: on 25 Oct 1359 at Lisbon, Portugal.

1.1.3.3.2.1.9 Urraca8 de León (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Soberanos de Vizcaya" on 15 September 1994 at 00:56 Hours.). Married Name: de Haro. Born Illeg.: before 1205 -, daughter of Alfonso IX, King de León, - Urraca is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her daughter, Mencia, was born. Married before 1219: Lope Diaz de Haro,, son of Diego Lopez, Conde de Haro and Maria de Lara.

1.1.3.3.2.1.9.1 Mencia9 de Haro (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Soberanos de Vizcaya" on 15 September 1994 at 02:27 Hours.). Married Name: de Portugal. Born: before 1220, daughter of Lope Diaz de Haro and Urraca de León, Mencia is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when her first husband, Alvar Perez de Castro, died in 1240. Married circa 1246: Sancho II, King de Portugal,, son of Alfonso II, King de Portugal and Urraca, Princess de Castile. Died: in 1270.

1.1.3.3.2.1.9.2 Diego Lopez9 de Haro (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Soberanos de Vizcaya" on 15 September 1994 at 00:56 Hours.). Born: before 1234, son of Lope Diaz de Haro and Urraca de León, Diego is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Married before 1251: Constance de Moncade,, daughter of Guillen Ramón de Moncade and Constanza de Aragon. Died: in 1254 at Baños de Río Tobia, Spain.

1.1.3.3.2.1.9.2.1 Lope Diaz10 de Haro (Ibid.). AKA: Lope Diaz, Soberano de Vizcaya. Born: before 1253, son of Diego Lopez de Haro and Constance de Moncade. Married in 1269: Juana de Molina,, daughter of Alfonse de Castile and Mafalda Gonzalez de Lara. Died: in 1288 at Alfaro, Spain, Lope Diaz was murdered.

1.1.3.3.2.1.9.2.2 Diego Lopez10 de Haro (Ibid.). AKA: Diego Lopez, Soberano de Vizcaya. Born: before 1254, son of Diego Lopez de Haro and Constance de Moncade, Diego is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he died. Married before 1289 at Spain: Violante de Castile,, daughter of Alfonso X, King de Castile and Violante de Aragon. Died: in 1310 at Algeciras, Spain.

1.1.3.3.2.1.9.2.3 Urraca10 de Haro (Paul Theroff, posts, post under Subject "Cabrera" on 15 September 1994 at 02:23 Hours.). Married Name: de Castro. Born: before 1254, daughter of Diego Lopez de Haro and Constance de Moncade. Married before 1283: Fernando de Castro,, son of Alvar Ruy Fernandez de Castro and Leonor Gonzalez de Lara. Died: in 1284.

1.1.3.3.2.2 Garcia, Infante7 de León. Born: before 1175 at Spain, son of Fernando II, King de León and Urraca, Princess de Portugal. Died: in 1184 at Spain.

1.1.3.3.3 Sancho I, King6 de Portugal (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting in Subject "Spain & Portugal" on 5 March 1994 at 03:34 Hours.). AKA: Sancho I Martino. Also Known As: Sancho "O Poblador." Born: on 11 Nov 1154 at Coimbra, Portugal, son of Alfonso I Henriques, King de Portugal and Mahaut de Savoie. Married in 1175 at Spain: Dulcia de Barcelone,, daughter of Raymond-Bérenger IV, Marquis de Barcelone and Petronilla de Aragon. Died: on 26 Mar 1212 at Coimbra, Portugal, at age 57.

1.1.3.3.3.1 Teresa, Princess7 de Portugal. Married Name: de León. Born: in 1176, daughter of Sancho I, King de Portugal and Dulcia de Barcelone. Married on 15 Feb 1191 at Guimaraes, Portugal: Alfonso IX, King de León,, son of Fernando II, King de León and Urraca, Princess de Portugal (Teresa was King Alfonso IX's first wife). Annulled she and Alfonso IX, King de León: in 1197 (an unknown value). Died: on 18 Jun 1250 at Lorvano.

1.1.3.3.3.1.1 Fernando8 de León (see above)

1.1.3.3.3.1.2 Dulce8 de Castile (see above)

1.1.3.3.3.1.3 Sancha8 de Castile (see above)

1.1.3.3.3.2 Alfonso II, King7 de Portugal (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting in Subject "Spain & Portugal" on 5 March 1994 at 03:34

Hours.). AKA: Alfonso, King of the Algarve. Born: on 23 Apr 1185 at Coimbra, Portugal, son of Sancho I, King de Portugal and Dulcia de Barcelone. Married in Apr 1206: Urraca, Princess de Castile,, daughter of Alfonso VIII, King de Castile and Eleanor, Princess of England. Died: on 25 Mar 1223 at Coimbra, Portugal, at age 37.

1.1.3.3.3.2.1 Sancho II, King8 de Portugal (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:19 Hours.). AKA: Sancho II, King of the Algarve. Also Known As: Sancho "O Capello." Born: on 8 Nov 1207 at Portugal, son of Alfonso II, King de Portugal and Urraca, Princess de Castile. Married circa 1246: Mencia de Haro,, daughter of Lope Diaz de Haro and Urraca de León. Died: on 3 Jan 1248 at Toledo, Spain, at age 40.

1.1.3.3.3.2.2 Alfonso III, King8 de Portugal (Paul Theroff, posts, 14 January 1995 at 05:20 Hours.).

Also Known As: Alfonso "O Restaurador" (Alfonso III reigned from 1248 to 1279). AKA: Alfonso III, King of the Algarve. Born: on 5 May 1210 at Coimbra, Portugal, son of Alfonso II, King de Portugal and Urraca, Princess de Castile. Married in 1239: Matilde, Comtesse de Dammartin,, daughter of Renaud, Count de Dammartin and Ide de Flandre (Alfonso III was Matilde's second husband). Divorced Matilde, Comtesse de Dammartin: in 1253. Married in 1253: Beatriz Alfonsa de Castile,, daughter of Alfonso X, King de Castile and Maria Guillen de Guzman. Died: on 16 Feb 1279 at Lisbon, Portugal, at age 68.

1.1.3.3.3.2.2.1 Branca9 de Portugal (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting in Subject "Spain & Portugal" on 5 March 1994 at 03:34 Hours.). Born: on 25 Feb 1259 at Guimares, Portugal, daughter of Alfonso III, King de Portugal and Beatriz Alfonsa de Castile, Branca was an Abbess at Lorvano. Died: on 17 Apr 1321 at Burgos, Portugal, at age 62.

1.1.3.3.3.2.2.2 Diniz, King9 de Portugal (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., Rik Vigeland, [Prodigy ID# KTFF04A], note posted 19 October 1994 at 01:25 Hours.). AKA: Dennis, King de Portugal (Ibid.). Also Known As: Dennis "The Wise." Also Known As: Diniz "O Justo." AKA: Diniz, King of the Algarve. Born: on 9 Oct 1261 at Lisbon, Portugal, son of Alfonso III, King de Portugal and Beatriz Alfonsa de Castile. Married on 24 Jun 1282 at Barcelona, Spain: Sainte Isabelle de Aragon,, daughter of Pedro III, King de Aragon and Constance von Hohenstaufen. Died: on 7 Jan 1325 at Santarem, Santarem, Portugal, at age 63.

1.1.3.3.3.2.2.2.1 Constanza10 de Portugal (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting in Subject "Spain & Portugal" on 5 March 1994 at 03:34 Hours.). Married Name: de Castile. Born: on 3 Jan 1290 at Portugal, daughter of Diniz, King de Portugal and Sainte Isabelle de Aragon. Married in 1302 at Valladolid, Spain: Fernando IV, King de Castile,, son of Sancho IV, King de Castile and Maria Alfonsa de Molina. Died: on 23 Nov 1313 at Sahagun, Spain, at age 23.

1.1.3.3.3.2.2.2.2 Alfonso IV, King10 de Portugal (Genealogy BB of Prodigy Svcs., Rik Vigeland, [Prodigy ID# KTFF04A], note posted 19 October 1994 at 01:25 Hours.) (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting in Subject "Spain & Portugal" on 5 March 1994 at 03:34 Hours.). AKA: Alfonso IV, King of the Algarve. Also Known As: Alfonso "O Osado." Born: on 8 Feb 1291 at Lisbon, Portugal, son of Diniz, King de Portugal and Sainte Isabelle de Aragon. Married on 12 Sep 1309 at Lisbon, Portugal: Beatriz de Castile,, daughter of Sancho IV, King de Castile and Maria Alfonsa de Molina. Died: on 28 May 1357 at Lisbon, Portugal, at age 66.

1.1.3.3.3.2.2.2.3 Maria Affonsa10 de Portugal (Paul Theroff, posts, 11 February 1995 at 23:19 Hours.). Married Name: de La Cerda. Born Illeg.: before 1307 -, daughter of Diniz, King de Portugal, - Maria is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her dauther, Beatriz, was born. Married after 1320: Juan Alfonso de La Cerda,, son of Alfonso de Castile and Mafalda de Narbonne. Died: circa 1340 at Spain.

1.1.3.3.3.2.2.3 Alfonso9 de Portugal (Ibid.). AKA: Affonso, Seigneur de Portalegre. Born: on 8 Feb 1263 at Portugal, son of Alfonso III, King de Portugal and Beatriz Alfonsa de Castile. Married circa 1287 at Portugal: Violante de Castile,, daughter of Juan Manuel de Castile and Béatrix de Savoie. Died: on 2 Nov 1312 at Lisbon, Portugal, at age 49.

1.1.3.3.3.2.2.3.1 Affonso10 de Portugal (see above)

1.1.3.3.3.2.2.3.2 Maria10 de Portugal (see above)

1.1.3.3.3.2.2.3.3 Isabel10 de Portugal (see above)

1.1.3.3.3.2.2.3.4 Constanza10 de Portugal (see above)

1.1.3.3.3.2.2.3.5 Beatriz10 de Portugal (see above)

1.1.3.3.3.2.2.4 Sancha9 de Portugal (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting in Subject "Spain & Portugal" on 5 March 1994 at 03:34 Hours.). Born: on 2 Feb 1264 at Portugal, daughter of Alfonso III, King de Portugal and Beatriz Alfonsa de Castile. Died: in 1302 at Seville, Spain.

1.1.3.3.3.2.2.5 Maria9 de Portugal (Ibid.). Born: on 21 Nov 1264 at Portugal, daughter of Alfonso III, King de Portugal and Beatriz Alfonsa de Castile. Died: on 6 Jun 1304 at Coimbra, Portugal, at age 39.

1.1.3.3.3.2.2.6 Vicente9 de Portugal (Ibid.). Born: on 22 Dec 1268 at Portugal, son of Alfonso III, King de Portugal and Beatriz Alfonsa de Castile. Died: on 23 Nov 1271 at Lisbon, Portugal, at age 2.

1.1.3.3.3.2.3 Leonor8 de Portugal (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting in Subject "Spain & Portugal" on 5 March 1994 at 03:35 Hours.). Born: in 1211 at Portugal, daughter of Alfonso II, King de Portugal and Urraca, Princess de Castile. Died: on 28 May 1231 at Denmark.

1.1.3.3.3.3 Pedro7 de Portugal (Ibid.). AKA: Pedro, King de Majorca. Born: on 23 Feb 1187 at Coimbra, Portugal, son of Sancho I, King de Portugal and Dulcia de Barcelone. Married on 15 Jul 1229: Arumbaix, Countess d'Urgel,, daughter of Armengol VIII, Count d'Urgel and Elvira de Lara. Died: on 2 Jun 1258 at Majorca at age 71 Pedro is buried in the Church de San Francisco.

1.1.3.3.3.4 Fernando7 de Portugal (Ibid.). AKA: Fernando, Count de Flandre. AKA: Fernando, Comte de Hainaut. Born: on 24 Mar 1188 at Portugal, son of Sancho I, King de Portugal and Dulcia de Barcelone. Married on 1 Jan 1212: Jeanne, Comtesse de Flandre,, daughter of Baudouin VI, Count de Hainaut and Marie de Champagne. Died: in 1233 at Noyon, Oise, Ile-de-France, France.

1.1.3.3.3.4.1 Maria8 de Portugal (Ibid.). Born: circa 1224, daughter of Fernando de Portugal and Jeanne, Comtesse de Flandre. Died: in 1236.

1.1.3.3.3.5 Bérengère, Princess of7 Portugal (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: in 1194, daughter of Sancho I, King de Portugal and Dulcia de Barcelone (Ibid., http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married in 1214: Valdemar II Sejr, King of Denmark (Ibid., http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married Name: Denmark (Ibid.). Died: on 22 Apr 1221 (Ibid., http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.).

1.1.3.3.3.5.1 Sophie, Princess of8 Denmark (Ibid.) (Ibid.). Born: in 1217, daughter of Valdemar II Sejr, King of Denmark and Bérengère, Princess of Portugal. Married in 1236: Johann I, Margrave von Brandenburg,, son of Albert II, Margrave von Brandenburg and Mathilde de Basse-Lusace (Ibid., http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married Name: von Brandenburg (Ibid.). Died: in 1247 (Ibid.).

1.1.3.3.3.5.1.1 Helene9 von Brandenburg (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/wettin1.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:29 hours.). Married Name: von Meissen. Born: in 1241, daughter of Johann I, Margrave von Brandenburg and Sophie, Princess of Denmark (Ibid.) (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Married in 1258: Dietrich von Meissen,, son of Heinrich, Margrave von Meissen and Konstanze Austria (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/wettin1.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:29 hours.). Died: in 1304 (Ibid.).

1.1.3.3.3.5.1.1.1 Friedrich, Margrave10 von Meissen (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/witlsbc1.txt, 4 August 1996 at 03:30 hours.). AKA: Friedrich Tuta, Margrave von Landsberg (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/genfiles/wettin1.txt, 04 August 1996 at 03:29 hours.). Born: in 1269, son of Dietrich von Meissen and Helene von Brandenburg (Ibid.). Married in 1287: Katharina de Bavière,, daughter of Heinrich I, Duke de Bavière and Élizabeth, Princess of Hungary (Paul Theroff, posts, Posted on the Internet, at Uniform Resource Locator (URL) ftp://members.aol.com/ptheroff/witlsbc1.txt, 4 August 1996 at 03:30 hours.). Died: in 1291 (Ibid.).

1.1.3.3.3.6 Mafalda, Princess7 de Portugal (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting in Subject "Spain & Portugal" on 5 March 1994 at 03:35 Hours.). Married Name: de Castile. Born: in 1197 at Portugal, daughter of Sancho I, King de Portugal and Dulcia de Barcelone. Married in 1215: Enrique I, King de Castile,, son of Alfonso VIII, King de Castile and Eleanor, Princess of England. Divorced Enrique I, King de Castile: in 1216. Died: on 1 May 1257 at Arouca, Portugal.

1.1.3.3.4 Mafalda6 de Portugal (Ibid.). Married Name: de Aragon. Born: circa 1157 at Portugal, daughter of Alfonso I Henriques, King de Portugal and Mahaut de Savoie. Married circa 1160: Ramón Alfonso, King de Aragon. Died: between 1173 and 1174.

1.1.3.3.5 Mathilde = Teresa, Princess6 de Portugal (Paul Theroff, posts, "Emperor Konrad", posted on 06 August 1995 at 21:38 Hours.). Married Name: de Flandre. Married Name: de Bourgogne. Born: in 1157 at Portugal, daughter of Alfonso I Henriques, King de Portugal and Mahaut de Savoie. Married on 13 Aug 1183: Philippe d'Alsace,, son of Thierry I, Count de Flandre and Sibylle d'Anjou (Mathilde was Philip's second wife). Married in 1194 at France: Eudes III, Duke de Bourgogne,, son of Hughes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Alix de Lorraine (Mathilde was Eudes III's first wife). Annulled she and Eudes III, Duke de Bourgogne: in 1195 (an unknown value). Died: on 6 May 1218 at Langres, Haute-Marne, Champagne, France, Mathilde drowned off the coast of Flanders. She is buried in Clairveaux.

1.1.3.3.5.1 Jeanne7 de Bourgogne (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:35 Hours.). Married Name: de Lusignan. Born: in 1200 at Bourgogne, France, daughter of Eudes III, Duke de Bourgogne and Mathilde = Teresa, Princess de Portugal. Married in 1222 at France: Raoul III de Lusignan,, son of Raoul III, Seigneur d'Issoudun and Alix, Countess d'Eu. Died: circa 1223 at France Jeanne is buried in Foucarmont.

1.1.3.4 Agnès5 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 10:50 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).). Married Name: de Genève. Born: between 1125 and 1145 at France, daughter of Amé=Amédé III, Count de Savoie and Mathilde=Mahaut d'Albon, Agnès is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when she died. Married before 1164 at France: Guillaume I, Count de Genève,, son of Aimé I, Count de Genève and Mathilde de Cuiseaux (Agnès was Guillaume I's first wife). Died: between 1165 and 1172.

1.1.3.4.1 Humbert, Comte6 de Genève (According to Abbott, Humbert was deposed in 1219) (Paul Theroff, posts, 07 August 1994 at 10:50 Hours; E.S. Band XI, Tafel 158 (1986).) (Abbott, Page 648.). Born: before 1165 at France, son of Guillaume I, Count de Genève and Agnès de Savoie. Died: after 10 May 1225 Humbert died shortly after 10 May 1225.

1.1.3.5 Marguerite5 de Savoie (Paul Theroff, posts, 13 March 1995 at 18:58 Hours.). Born: between 1126 and 1137 at Savoie, France, daughter of Amé=Amédé III, Count de Savoie and Mathilde=Mahaut d'Albon, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when she died. Died: after 1157 Marguerite was a nun.

1.1.3.6 Isabelle5 de Savoie (Ibid.). Born: between 1127 and 1144 at Savoie, France, daughter of Amé=Amédé III, Count de Savoie and Mathilde=Mahaut d'Albon. 1.1.3.7 Juliane5 de Savoie (Ibid.). Born: between 1128 and 1145 at Savoie, France, daughter of Amé=Amédé III, Count de Savoie and Mathilde=Mahaut d'Albon. Died: in 1194 at Abbey de Saint-André-le-Haut, Vienne, Isère, Dauphiné, France, Juliane was the Abbess of Saint-André-le-Haut.

1.1.3.8 Jean5 de Savoie (Ibid.). Born: between 1137 and 1145 at Savoie, France, son of Amé=Amédé III, Count de Savoie and Mathilde=Mahaut d'Albon, Jean was a priest.

1.1.3.9 Pierre5 de Savoie (Ibid.). Born: between 1138 and 1146 at Savoie, France, son of Amé=Amédé III, Count de Savoie and Mathilde=Mahaut d'Albon, Pierre was a priest.

1.1.3.10 Guillaume5 de Savoie (Ibid.). Born: between 1139 and 1147 at Savoie, France, son of Amé=Amédé III, Count de Savoie and Mathilde=Mahaut d'Albon.

1.1.4 Humbert4 d'Albon (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). AKA: Humbert, Archbishop de Vienne. Born: before 1124 at France, son of Guigues VIII, Count d'Albon and Mahaut=Mathilda Aetheling. Died: in 1147.

1.2 Guigues-Raymond, Count3 d'Albon (André Roux: Scrolls, 69.). AKA: Guigues, dit Raimond, d'Albon (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). Born: between 1071 and 1075 at France, son of Guigues VII, Count d'Albon and Agnès de Barcelone, Guigues was alive in the year 1075. Married circa 1091 at France: Ide de Forez,, daughter of Artaud IV, Comte de Forez and Ide Raimonde de Forez (Guigues-Raymond was Ide's second husband). Died: after 1096 Guigues was alive in the year 1096.

1.2.1 Guigues I, Count4 de Forez (André Roux: Scrolls, 69, 103.). AKA: Guy I, Count de Lyon. Born: before 1108, son of Guigues- Raymond, Count d'Albon and Ide de Forez, Guigues I is presumed to have been born before his mother was 50 years of age. Married before 1134 at France: Alix, Dame de Beaujeu,, daughter of Guichard III, Seigneur de Beaujeu and Lucienne de Montlhéry (Guigues I married either Alix or her sister Marie). Died: on 27 Oct 1138 Guigues I was alive in the year 1137.

1.2.1.1 Guillaume5 de Lyon (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). Born: before 1135 at Lyonnais, France, son of Guigues I, Count de Forez and Alix, Dame de Beaujeu, Guillaume was a Carthusian Monk in 1135. Died: after 1135 at France.

1.2.1.2 Guigues II/III, Count5 de Forez (Abbott identifies this person as Guigues III, Comte de Forez. The Carolingian pays de Forez was joined to that of Lyonnais from the end of the Tenth Century. The Lyonnais became later independent. This was completely so from the time of Guigues III d'Albon. The administration of the County was poor. Guigues died at Saint-Jean-d'Acre, Guy II in Italy en route to the Holy Land. Guy VI took part ion the Egyptian Crusade of 1248; Renaud died at Tunis) (André Roux: Scrolls, 69.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 576.). AKA: Guigues II, Count de Lyon. Born: before 1138, son of Guigues I, Count de Forez and Alix, Dame de Beaujeu. Married before 1178 at France: Willème=Guillemette N? Died: on 6 Dec 1206 at France Guigues II is buried in the Abbaye de Bonlieu.

1.2.1.2.1 Guigues III/IV, Count6 de Forez (André Roux: Scrolls, 69.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 576.). Also Known As: Guigues "d'Outremer." AKA: Guigues III, Count de Lyon. Born: before 1178, son of Guigues II/III, Count de Forez and Willème=Guillemette N?, Guigues III is presumed to have been at least 17 years of age by the time his son Guigues IV was born. Married before 1192: Ascuraa N? Married before 1193: Alix = Adalasie N? PaterAlter before 1194 Guigues III/IV, Count de Forez/Éléonore de Forez (an unknown value). Repudiated: Ascuraa N? before 1194 Guigues repudiated Ascuraa after the birth of their only chld, Éléonore. Note - between Oct 1202 and 28 Nov 1204: Guigues III/IV participated and died in the Fourth Crusade. Fourth Crusade (Oct 1202 - 14 April 1205).

After the failure of the Third Crusade (1188–1192), there was little interest in Europe for another crusade against the Muslims. Jerusalem had now become controlled by the Ayyubid dynasty, which ruled all of Syria and Egypt, except for the few cities along the coast still controlled by the crusader Kingdom of Jerusalem, now centered on Acre. The Third Crusade had also established a kingdom on Cyprus. “Be it known to you that eleven hundred and ninety-seven years after the Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the time of Innocent Pope of Rome, and Philip King of France, and Richard King of England, there was in France a holy man named Fulk of Neuilly - which Neuilly is between Lagni-sur-Marne and Paris - and he was a priest and held the cure of the village. And this said Fulk began to speak of God throughout the Isle-de-France, and the other countries round about; and you must know that by him the Lord wrought many miracles. Be it known to you further, that the fame of this holy man so spread, that it reached the Pope of Rome, Innocent; and the Pope sent to France, and ordered the right worthy man to preach the cross (the Crusade) by his authority. And afterwards the Pope sent a cardinal of his, Master Peter of Capua, who himself had taken the cross, to proclaim the Indulgence of which I now tell you, viz., that all who should take the cross and serve in the host for one year, would be delivered from all the sins they had committed, and acknowledged in confession. And because this indulgence was so great, the hearts of men were much moved, and many took the cross for the greatness of the pardon.” [note: Innocent III, elected Pope on the 8th January 1198, at the early age of thirty seven, Innocent III was one of the leading spirits of his time-in every sense a strong man and great Pope. From the beginning of his pontificate he turned his thoughts and policy to the recovery of Jerusalem. ] Geoffrey de Villehardouin [b.c.1160-d.c.1213]: Memoirs or Chronicle of The Fourth Crusade and The Conquest of Constantinople, trans. Frank T. Marzials, (London: J.M. Dent, 1908) The preaching of a new crusade became the goal of Pope Innocent III’s pontificate. His call was largely ignored by the European monarchs: the Germans were struggling against Papal power, and England and France were still engaged in warfare against each other. However, due to the preaching of Foulk of Neuilly, a crusading army was finally organized at a tournament held at Écry by Count Thibaut of Champagne in 1199. Thibaut was elected leader, but he died in 1200. Thus died the count; and no man in this world made a better end. And there were present at that time a very great assemblage of men of his lineage and of his vassals. But of the mourning and funeral pomp it is unmeet that I should here speak. Never was more honour paid to any man. And right well that it was so, for never was man of his age more beloved by his own men, nor by other folk. Buried he was beside his father in the church of our lord St. Stephen at Troyes. He left behind him the Countess, Ws wife, whose name was Blanche, very fair, very good, the daughter of the King of Navarre. She had borne him a little daughter, and was then about to bear a son. When the Count was buried, Matthew of Montmorency, Simon of Montfort, Geoffry of Joinville who was seneschal, and Geoffry the Marshal, went to Odo, Duke of Burgundy, and said to him, " Sire, your cousin is dead. You see what evil has befallen the land overseass We pray you by God that you take the cross, and succour the land overseas in his stead. And we will cause you to have all his treasure, and will swear on holy relics, and make the others swear also, to serve you in all good faith, even as we should have served him." Such was his pleasure that he refused. And be it known to you that he might have done much better. The envoys charged Geoffry of Joinville to make the self-same offer to the Count of Bar-le-Duc, Thibaut, who was cousin to the dead count, and he refused also. Very great was the discomfort of the pilgrims, and of all who were about to go on God's service, at the death of Count Thibaut of Champagne; and they held a parliament, at the beginning, of the month, at Soissons, to determine what they should do. There were present Count Baldwin of Flanders and Hainault, the Count Louis of Blois and Chartres, the Count Geoffry of Perche, the Count Hugh of Saint- Paul, and many other men of worth. Geoffry the Marshal spake to them and told them of the offer made to the Duke of Burgundy, and to the Count of Bar-le-Duc, and how they had refused it. " My lords," said he, " listen, I will advise you of somewhat if you will consent thereto. The Marquis of Montferrat* is very worthy and valiant, and one of the most highly prized of living men. If you asked him to come here, and take the sign of the cross and put himself in place of the Count of Champagne, and you gave him the lordship of the host, full soon would he accept thereof." Thibaud was replaced by an Italian count, Boniface of Montferrat. Boniface and the other leaders sent envoys to Venice, Genoa, and other city-states to negotiate a contract for transport to Egypt, the object of their crusade; one of the envoys was the future historian Geoffrey of Villehardouin. Genoa was uninterested, but in March 1201 negotiations were opened with Venice, which agreed to transport 33,500 crusaders, a very ambitious number. This agreement required a full year of preparation on the part of the Venetians to build numerous ships and train the sailors who would man them, all the while curtailing the city's commercial activities. The crusading army was expected to comprise 4,500 knights (as well as 4,500 horses), 9,000 squires, and 20,000 foot- soldiers. The majority of the crusading army that set out from Venice in October 1202 originated from areas within France. It included men from Blois, Champagne, Amiens, Saint-Pol, the Ile-de-France and Burgundy. Several other regions of Europe sent substantial contingents as well, such as Flanders and Montferrat. Other notable groups came from the Holy Roman Empire, including the men under Bishop Martin of Paris and Bishop Conrad of Halberstadt, together in alliance with the Venetian soldiers and sailors led by the doge Enrico Dandolo. The crusade was to make directly for the centre of the Muslim world, Cairo, ready to sail on June 24, 1202. This agreement was ratified by Pope Innocent, with a solemn ban on attacks on Christian states.

As there was no binding agreement among the crusaders that all should sail from Venice, many chose to sail from other ports, particularly Flanders, Marseilles, and Genoa. By 1201 the bulk of the crusader army was collected at Venice, though with far fewer troops than expected; 12,000 instead of 33,500. Venice had performed her part of the agreement: there lay war galleys, large transports, and horse transports - enough for three times the assembled army. The Venetians, under their aged and blind Doge, would not let the crusaders leave without paying the full amount agreed to, originally 85,000 silver marks. The crusaders could only pay some 51,000 silver marks, and that only by reducing themselves to extreme poverty. This was disastrous to the Venetians, who had halted their commerce for a great length of time to prepare this expedition. In addition to this 20-30,000 men (out of Venice's population of 60,000 people) were needed to man the entire fleet, placing further strain on the Venetian economy.

Dandolo and the Venetians succeeded in turning the crusading movement to their own purposes as a form of repayment. Following the 1182 massacres of all foreigners in Constantinople, the Venetian merchant population had been expelled by the ruling Angelus dynasty with the support of the Greek population. These events gave the Venetians a hostile attitude towards Byzantium. Dandolo, who joined the crusade during a public ceremony in the church of San Marco di Venezia, proposed that the crusaders pay their debts by attacking the port of Zara in Dalmatia (Hungary). The city had been dominated economically by Venice throughout the twelfth century, but had rebelled in 1181 and allied with King Emeric of Hungary and Croatia (the two were in a personal union). Subsequent Venetian attacks were repulsed, and by 1202 the city was economically independent, under the protection of the King. The Hungarian king was Catholic and had himself agreed to join this Crusade (though this was mostly for political reasons, and he had made no actual preparations to leave). Many of the Crusaders were opposed to attacking Zara, and some, including a force led by the elder Simon de Montfort, refused to participate altogether and returned home. While the Papal legate to the Crusade Peter Cardinal Capuano endorsed the move as necessary to prevent the crusade's complete failure, Pope Innocent was alarmed at this development and wrote a letter to the Crusading leadership threatening excommunication. Historian Geoffrey Hindley's “The Crusades: Islam and Christianity in the Struggle for World Supremacy” mentions that in 1202, Innocent III “forbade” the Crusaders of Western Christendom from committing any atrocious acts on their Christian neighbors, despite wanting to secure papal authority over Byzantium. This letter was concealed from the bulk of the army and the attack proceeded. The citizens of Zara made reference to the fact that they were fellow Catholics by hanging banners marked with crosses from their windows and the walls of the city, but nevertheless the city fell after a brief siege. Both the Venetians and the crusaders were immediately threatened with excommunication for this by Innocent III.

Boniface of Montferrat, meanwhile, had left the fleet before it sailed from Venice, to visit his cousin Philip of Swabia. The reasons for his visit are a matter of debate; he may have realized the Venetians' plans and left to avoid excommunication, or he may have wanted to meet with the Byzantine prince Alexius Angelus, Philip's brother-in-law and the son of the recently deposed Byzantine emperor Isaac II Angelus. Alexius had fled to Philip when his father was overthrown in 1195, but it is unknown whether or not Boniface knew he was at Philip's court. There, Alexius IV offered 200,000 silver marks, 10,000 men to help the Crusaders, the maintenance of 500 knights in the Holy Land, the service of the Byzantine navy to transport the Crusader Army to Egypt and the placement of the Greek Orthodox Church under the Roman Catholic Church if they would sail to Byzantium and topple the reigning emperor Alexius III Angelus. It was a tempting offer for an enterprise that was short on funds. Greco-Latin relationships had been complicated ever since the Great Schism of 1054. The Latins of the First, Second, and Third Crusade had gone from strained to hostile in Constantinople on their way to the Holy Land, whereas the Greeks had militarily abandoned the Crusaders on some occasions and engaged in open diplomacy with their enemies on others. A large number of Venetian merchants and other Latins were also attacked and deported during the massacre of the Latins in Constantinople in 1182. However, the Byzantine prince's proposal involved his restoration to the throne, not the sack of his capital city, which Count Boniface agreed to. Alexius IV returned with the Marquess to rejoin the fleet at Corfu after it had sailed from Zara. The rest of the Crusade's leaders eventually accepted the plan as well. There were many leaders, however, of the rank and file who wanted nothing to do with the proposal, and many deserted. The fleet of 60 war galleys, 100 horse transports, and 50 large transports (the entire fleet was manned by 10,000 Venetian oarsmen and marines) arrived at Constantinople in late June 1203. In addition, 300 siege engines were brought along on board the fleet. When the Fourth Crusade arrived at Constantinople early July 1203, the city had a population of 150,000 people, a garrison of 30,000 men (including 5,000 Varangians), and a fleet of 20 galleys. The Crusaders' initial motive was to restore Isaac II to the Byzantine throne so that they could receive the support that they were promised. Conon of Bethune delivered this message to the Lombard envoy who was sent by the reigning emperor Alexius III Angelus, who had deposed his brother Isaac. The citizens of Constantinople were not concerned with the deposed emperor and his exiled son; usurpations were frequent in Byzantine affairs, and this time the throne had even remained in the same family. The Crusaders sailed alongside Constantinople with 10 galleys to display Alexius IV, but from the walls of the city the Byzantines taunted the puzzled crusaders, who had been promised that Prince Alexius would be welcomed. “The barons consulted together on the morrow, and said that they would show the young Alexius, the son of the Emperor of Constantinople, to the people of the city. So they assembled all the galleys. The Doge of Venice and the Marquis of Montferrat entered into one, and took with them Alexius, the son of the Emperor Isaac; and into the other galleys entered the knights and barons, as many as would. They went thus quite close to the walls of Constantinople and showed the youth to the people of the Greeks, and said, "Behold your natural lord; and be it known to you that we have not come to do you harm, but have come to guard and defend you, if so be that you return to your duty. For he whom you now obey as your lord holds rule by wrong and wickedness, against God and reason. And you know full well that he has dealt treasonably with him who is your lord and his brother, that he has blinded his eyes and reft from him his empire by wrong and wickedness. Now behold the rightful heir. If you hold with him, you will be doing as you ought; and if not we will do to you the very worst that we can." But for fear and terror of the Emperor Alexius, not one person on the land or in the city made show as if he held for the prince. So all went back to the host, and each sought his quarters. On the morrow, when they had heard mass, they assembled in parliament, and the parliament was held on horseback in the midst of the fields. There might you have seen many a fine war-horse, and many a good knight thereon. And the council was held to discuss the order of the battalions, how many they should have, and of what strength. Many were the words said on one side and the other. But in the end it was settled that the advanced guard should be given to Baldwin of Flanders, because he had a very great number of good men, and archers and crossbowmen, more than any other chief that was in the host. And after, it was settled that Henry his brother, and Matthew of Wallincourt, and Baldwin of Beauvoir, and many other good knights of their land and country, should form the second division. The third division was formed by Count Hugh of St. Paul, Peter of Amiens his nephew, Eustace of Canteleu, Anseau of Cayeux, and many good knights of their land and country. The fourth division was formed by Count Louis of Blois and Chartres, and was very numerous and rich and redoubtable; for he had placed therein a great number of good knights and men of worth. The fifth division was formed by Matthew of Montmorency and the men of Champagne. Geoffry the Marshal of Champagne formed part of it, and Oger of Saint-Chéron, Manasses of l'Isle, Miles the Brabant, Macaire of Sainte-Menehould, John Foisnous, Guy of Chappes, Clerembaud his nephew, Robert of Ronsoi; all these people formed part of the fifth division. Be it known to you that there was many a good knight therein. The sixth division was formed by the people of Burgundy. In this division were Odo the Champenois of Champlitte, William his brother, Guy of Pesmes, Edmund his brother, Otho of la Roche, Richard of Dampierre, Odo his brother, Guy of Conflans, and the people of their land and country. The seventh division, which was very large, was under the command of the Marquis of Montferrat. In it were the Lombards and Tuscans and the Germans, and all the people who were from beyond Mont Cenis to Lyons on the Rhone. All these formed part of the division under the marquis, and it was settled that they should form the rearguard.” Geoffrey de Villehardouin [b.c.1160-d.c.1213]: Memoirs or Chronicle of The Fourth Crusade and The Conquest of Constantinople, trans. Frank T. Marzials, (London: J.M. Dent, 1908) First the crusaders captured and sacked the cities of Chalcedon and Chrysopolis, then they defeated 500 Byzantine cavalrymen in battle with just 80 Frankish knights. “By common consent of Franks and Greeks it was settled that the new emperor should be crowned on the feast of our Lord St. Peter (1 August 1203). So was it settled, and so it was done. He was crowned full worthily and with honour according to the use for Greek emperors at that time. Afterwards he began to pay the moneys due to the host; and such moneys were divided among the host, and each repaid what had been advanced in Venice for his passage. The new emperor went oft to see the barons in the camp, and did them great honor, as much as he could; and this was but fitting, seeing that they had served him right well. And one day he came to the camp, to see the barons privately in the quarters of Count Baldwin of Hainault and Flanders. Thither were summoned the Doge of Venice, and the great barons, and he spoke to them and said: " Lords, I am emperor by God's grace and yours, and you have done me the highest service that ever yet was done by any people to Christian man. Now be it known to you that there are folk enough who show me a fair seeming, and yet love me not; and the Greeks are full of despite because it is by your help that I have entered into my inheritance. Now the term of your departure is nigh, and your fellowship with the Venetians is timed only to last till the feast of St. Michael. And within so short a term I cannot fulfill our covenant. Be it known to you therefore, that, if you abandon me, the Greeks hate me because of you: I shall lose my land, and they will kill me. But now do this thing that I ask of you: remain here till March, and I will entertain your ships for one year from the feast of St. Michael (30 September), and bear the cost of the Venetians, and will give you such things as you may stand in need of till Easter. And within that term I shall have placed my land in such case that I cannot lose it again; and your covenant will be fulfilled, for I shall have paid such moneys as are due to you, obtaining them from all mi lands; and I shall be ready also with ships either to go with you myself, or to send others, as I have covenanted; and you will have the summer from end to end in which to carry on the war against the Saracens." The barons thereupon said they would consult together apart; knowing full well that what the young man said was sooth, and that it would be better, both for the emperor and for themselves, to consent unto him. But they replied that they could not so consent save with the common agreement of the host, and that they would therefore lay the matter before the host, and then give such answer as might be devised. So the Emperor Alexius departed from them, and went back to Constantinople. And they remained in the camp and assembled a parliament the next day. To this parliament were summoned all the barons and the chieftains of the host, and of the knights the greater part; and in their hearing were repeated all the words that the emperor had spoken. Then was there much discord in the host, as had been oft times before on the part of those who wished that the host should break up; for to them it seemed to be holding together too long. And the party that had raised the discord at Corfu reminded the others of their oaths, and said: " Give us ships as you swore to us, for we purpose to go to Syria." And the others cried to them for pity and said: " Lords, for God's sake, let us not bring to naught the great honour that God has given us. If we go to Syria at this present, we shall come thither at the beginning of winter and so not be able to make war, and the Lord's work will thus remain undone. But if we wait till March, we shall leave this emperor in good estate, and go hence rich in goods and in food. Thus shall we go to Syria, and over-run the land of Babylon. And the fleet will remain with us till Michaelmas, yes, and onwards from Michaelmas to Easter, seeing it will be unable to leave us because of the winter. So shall the land overseas fall into our hands." Those who wished the host to be broken up, cared not for reasons good or bad so long as the host fell to pieces. But those who wished to keep the host together, wrought so effectually, with the help of God, that in the end the Venetians made a new covenant to maintain the fleet for a year, reckoning from Michaelmas, the Emperor Alexius paying them for so doing; and the pilgrims, on their side, made a new covenant to remain in the same fellowship as theretofore, and for the same term. Thus were peace and concord established in the host. Then there befell a very great mischance in the host; for Matthew of Montmorency, who was one of the best knights in the kingdom of France, and of the most prized and most honored, took to his bed for sickness, and his sickness so increased upon him that he died. And much dole was made for him, for great was the loss-one of the greatest that had befallen the host by any man's death. He was buried in a church of my Lord St. John, of the Hospital of Jerusalem. Afterwards, by the advice of the Greeks and the French the Emperor Alexius issued from Constantinople, with a very great company, purposing to quiet the empire and subject it to his will. With him went a great part of the barons; and the others remained to guard the camp. The Marquis Boniface of Montferrat went with him, and Count Hugh of St. Paul, and Henry, brother to Count Baldwin of Flanders and Hainault, and James of Avesnes, and William of Champlitte, and Hugh of Colerni, and many others whom the book does not here mention by name. In the camp remained Count Baldwin of Flanders and Hainault, and Count Louis of Blois and Chartres, and the greater part of the pilgrims of lesser note. Almost none of the crusaders ever made it to the Holy Land, and the unstable Latin Empire siphoned off much of Europe's crusading energy. The legacy of the Fourth Crusade was the deep sense of betrayal the Latins had instilled in their Greek coreligionists. With the events of 1204, the schism between the Church in the West and East was complete. As an epilogue to the event, Pope Innocent III, the man who had launched the ill-fated expedition, thundered against the crusaders thus: "How, indeed, will the church of the Greeks, no matter how severely she is beset with afflictions and persecutions, return into ecclesiastical union and to a devotion for the Apostolic See, when she has seen in the Latins only an example of perdition and the works of darkness, so that she now, and with reason, detests the Latins more than dogs? As for those who were supposed to be seeking the ends of Jesus Christ, not their own ends, who made their swords, which they were supposed to use against the pagans, drip with Christian blood, they have spared neither religion, nor age, nor sex. They have committed incest, adultery, and fornication before the eyes of men. They have exposed both matrons and virgins, even those dedicated to God, to the sordid lusts of boys. Not satisfied with breaking open the imperial treasury and plundering the goods of princes and lesser men, they also laid their hands on the treasures of the churches and, what is more serious, on their very possessions. They have even ripped silver plates from the altars and have hacked them to pieces among themselves. They violated the holy places and have carried off crosses and relics." The Latin Empire was soon faced with a great number of enemies, which the crusaders had not taken into account. Besides the individual Byzantine Greek states in Epirus and Nicaea, the Empire received great pressure from the Seljuk Sultanate and the Bulgarian Empire. The Greek states were fighting for supremacy against both Latins and each other. Almost every Greek and Latin protagonist of the event was killed shortly after. Murtzuphlus' betrayal by Alexius III led to his capture by the Latins and his execution at Constantinople. Not long after, Alexius III was himself captured by Boniface and sent to exile in Southern Italy. One year after the conquest of the city, Emperor Baldwin was decisively defeated at the Battle of Adrianople on 14 April 1205 by the Bulgarians, and was captured and later executed by the Bulgarian Emperor Kaloyan. Two years after that, on 4 September 1207, Boniface himself was killed in an ambush by the Bulgarians, and his head was sent to Kaloyan. He was succeeded by his infant son Demetrius of Montferrat, who ruled until he reached adulthood, but was eventually defeated by Theodore I Ducas, the despot of Epirus and a relative of Murtzuphlus, and thus the Kingdom of Thessalonica was restored to Byzantine rule in 1224.

Various Latin-French lordships throughout Greece — in particular, the duchy of Athens and the principality of the Morea — provided cultural contacts with western Europe and promoted the study of Greek. There was also a French cultural work, notably the production of a collection of laws, the Assises de Romanie (Assizes of Greece). The Chronicle of Morea appeared in both French and Greek (and later Italian and Aragonese) versions. Impressive remains of crusader castles and Gothic churches can still be seen in Greece. Nevertheless, the Latin Empire always rested on shaky foundations. The city was re-captured by the Nicaean Greeks under Michael VIII Palaeologus in 1261, and commerce with Venice was re-established.

In an ironic series of events, during the middle of the 15th century, the Latin Church tried to organize a crusade which aimed at the restoration of the Byzantine Empire which was gradually being torn down by the Ottoman Turks. The attempt, however, failed, as the vast majority of the Byzantines refused to unite the churches. The Greek population found that the Byzantine civilization which revolved around the Orthodox faith would be more secure under Ottoman rule. Overall, religious-observant Byzantines preferred to sacrifice their political freedom in order to preserve their faith's traditions and rituals. In the late 14th and early 15th century, two kinds of crusades were finally organized by the Kingdoms of Hungary, Poland, Wallachia and Serbia. Both of them were checked by the Ottoman Empire. During the Ottoman siege of Constantinople in 1453, a significant band of Venetian and Genoese knights died in the defense of the city. Died: on 28 Nov 1204 at Saint-Jean-d'Acre, Palestine, Holy Land, Guigues III was alive in the year 1203.

1.2.1.2.1.1 Alix Guigonne7 de Forez (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). Married Name: de Vienne. Born: before 1193 at France, daughter of Guigues III/IV, Count de Forez and Alix = Adalasie N?, Alix is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time her daughter, Alix, was born. Married circa 1207 at France: Gérard II, Count de Vienne,, son of Guillaume III/V, Count de Vienne and Scolastique de Champagne. Died: after 1239.

1.2.1.2.1.1.1 Alix, Countess8 de Mâcon (Paul Theroff, posts, Posting under Subject "Capet", 9 July 1994 at 19:54 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 213.). Married Name: de Dreux. AKA: Alix de Bourgogne. AKA: Alix, Comtesse de Vienne (Abbott, Page 601.). Born: before 1208 at France, daughter of Gérard II, Count de Vienne and Alix Guigonne de Forez, Alix is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Jean. Married between 1218 and 1227 at France: Jean de Dreux,, son of Robert II, Comte de Dreux and Yolande de Coucy. Note - in 1238 at Mâconnais, Bourgogne, France: In 1238, Alix sold the County of Mâcon to King Louis IX. MaterAlter: circa 1240 Robert IV, Count de Dreux/Alix, Countess de Mâcon. Died: between 1258 and 1261 at France.

1.2.1.2.1.2 Guigues IV/V, Count7 de Forez (Guigues was the Comte from 28 November 1204 to 29 October 1241) (André Roux: Scrolls, 69, 104.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 576.). AKA: Guigues IV, Count de Lyon. AKA: Guy IV d'Albon. Born: before 1195 at Ghent/Gent, Gand, Gand, Flandre-Orientale, Belgium, son of Guigues III/IV, Count de Forez and Alix = Adalasie N?, Guy IV is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when he married Philippe. Married in 1205 at France: Mahaut de Dampierre,, daughter of Guy II de Dampierre and Mahaut=Marguerite, Comtesse de Bourbon. Married between 1210 and 1224 at France: Ermengarde d'Auvergne,, daughter of Gui II, Count d'Auvergne and Péronnelle / Pétronille de Chambon (Ermengarde was Guigues IV's second wife. Betrothed 1210 [terminated?], [1223/24]) (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_Toc389204247.). Married in 1226 at France: Mahaut de Courtenay,, daughter of Pierre II, Count de Courtenay and Agnès, Countess de Nevers (Guigues IV was Mahaut's second husband and she was his third wife) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome V (Volume 5), MDCCLXXII (1772), Page 245.). AKA: Guigues IV, Comte de Nevers Comte de Nevers by Marriage. Note - between 14 Sep 1239 and 29 Oct 1241: Guigues IV/V participated in but never saw the end of the Barons' Crusade. Crusade: 14 September 1239 - 23 August 1244. Thibauld [Thibaut] IV, Count of Champagne [He was also Teobaldo I, King of Navarre] and Richard, Earl of Cornwall [brother of King Henry III of England] organized a crusade in 1239, the Barons’ Crusade, against Ayyubid Sultans of Cairo (Egypt) and Damascus Falling between the Sixth and Seventh traditionally numbered crusades, are two expeditions, one arriving in the Levant in 1239, and the other in 1241. They overlap as to their impact in the Levant, but usually are not designated as a major 'crusade'. Combined, they can be seen as follow-on expeditions that merely extended, only partially, the achievements of Emperor Frederick II's Sixth Crusade. The background of every crusade consisted of three chief elements — the situation in the Holy Land, the policy and actions of the pope and the secular princes of Europe, and the motives, resources, ability, character, and political position of the crusaders. The third of these elements was always complicated, but the first two were often fairly simple. In the case of the expedition of 1239 — 1241 all three were truly magnificent mixtures of confusion, un certainty, and cross-purposes (Registres de Grégoire IX (ed. Lucien Auvray, Bibliothéque des Écoles françaises d'Athènes et de Rome, 2nd series). In November 1225, Emperor Frederick II had married Isabel de Brienne, queen of Jerusalem, daughter of Mary de Montferrat and Jean de Brienne. Isabel had died in 1228 leaving her son Conrad as heir to the throne under the guardianship of his father. In 1229, Frederick had concluded a truce for ten years with al-Kämil, sultan of Egypt, by which he had obtained possession of Jerusalem, Bethlehem, and Nazareth with corridors connecting these places with the sea-coast. But Frederick had no intention of contenting himself with the carefully limited suzerainty enjoyed by the kings of Jerusalem. As a result he had soon fallen out, before leaving Syria for the west in 1229, with most of the prelates and barons of the kingdom. The quarrel had grown more bitter when Frederick seized control of Cyprus by replacing Jean of Ibelin, lord of Beirut and regent for the young king Henri de Lusignan, with Cypriote lords who supported the imperial cause. Jean — the ablest, most influential, and most powerful of the barons of Jerusalem — re conquered Cyprus in 1 233 after a long and savage war.2 Until his death in 1236 he led the opposition to Frederick, who was far too occupied at home to give adequate support to his agents in the Levant. In the Holy Land itself, the Christians were thus divided not only by the chronic quarrels between the Templars and Hospitallers but also by those between the barons of the kingdom and the agents of Frederick II.

In France, Thibauld, of Champagne was preparing to go on Crusade in 1229. Accompanying Thibauld were the French nobles Hugh IV, Duke of Burgundy; Henry, Comte de Bar; Amaury de Montfort; and the Seigneur de Clermont. The crusading barons who gathered at Lyons formed an im posing group. At their head stood two peers of France, one of whom wore a crown count Thibauld IV of Champagne, since 1234 king of Navarre, and Hugh IV, duke of Burgundy. With them were two great officers of the realm, Amaury, count of Montfort and constable of France, and Robert of Courtenay, butler of France. Below these lords in feudal and official dignity but fully their equal in prestige came Pierre de Dreux, once count (duke) de Bretagne and earl of Richmond. Although by 1239, Pierre was simply Seigneur of La Garnache and Montaigu, he was generally called comte de Bretagne. Then there were a group of counts of secondary rank — Guigues of Forez and Nevers, Henry of Bar, Louis of Sancerre, Jean of Mâcon, William of Joigny, and Henry of Grandpré. Among the important men below comital rank were Richard, viscount of Beaumont; Dreux of Mello, lord of Loches and Dinan; Philip of Montfort, lord of La Ferté-Alais; Andrew, lord of Vitré; Ralph, lord of Fougères; Simon, lord of Clermont; Robert Malet, lord of Gra ville; and William, lord of Chantilly. With some overlapping these lords fall into three classes — officials and servants of the French crown, relatives and former vassals of Pierre de Dreux, and vassals of Thibauld. Thibauld IV was an excellent poet, an ineffective warrior, and an irresolute and shifty politician. By 1234, he had lost through a combination of ineptness and bad luck an important part of his vast patrimony, and had earned the distrust of every group in the feudal politics of France. Only his status as a crusader had saved him from severe punishment for rebellion against Louis IX. One can only guess at Thibauld's motives in taking the cross. He came of a crusading family. His uncle count Henry had been ruler of Jerusalem, and his father Thibauld III had died while preparing to go to the Holy Land. Thibauld quarreled with the church less than most feudal princes and was an enthusiastic burner of heretics. Perhaps he felt grateful to Divine Providence for the kingdom of Navarre. Perhaps he was chiefly interested in papal protection in case his rebellion against king Louis failed. Certainly nothing in his record gave any hope that he would furnish wise, determined, or consistent leadership to the crusading host. Pierre de Dreux was a noted soldier and a skillful and unscrupulous politician. He loved power, wealth, prestige, and strife of all kinds. Born a younger son of the house of Dreux, and hence a relative of the Capetian kings, he had spent his life struggling to obtain and keep a position that would satisfy his ambitions. Husband to Alice, the heiress de Bretagne, he had forced its almost independent counties into a centralized feudal state. Her death reduced his rights in the duchy to those of guardian of his young son Jean. Having failed at rebellion against Blanche of Castile and Louis IX, Pierre retired to his second wife's domains in Poitou. His reasons for taking the cross are not hard to guess. He needed the pope's friendship to aid him in settling his numerous quarrels with the church, and he wanted more action than his petty flefs in Poitou would be likely to supply. Few barons can have had greater need of the crusader's indulgences. As an experienced and competent soldier with no affection for useless risk Pierre was a valuable addition to the crusading host. Amaury of Montfort was a bankrupt hero. Son of Simon, who had led the Albigensian Crusade and won the title count of Tou louse, Amaury had been obliged to surrender his rights in Toulouse to the French crown. Although he enjoyed the dignity of constable of France, his lands were small and he was deeply in debt. His crusade was financed by the pope and king Louis. Perhaps his reputation as a soldier was more a reflection of his father's glory than the result of his own prowess, but he was undoubtedly considered the first soldier of France. Duke Hugh of Burgundy had little fame as either a soldier or a statesman. But he came of a family noted for its enthusiasm, courage, and perseverance as crusaders, and he was to prove himself a worthy member of it. Count Henry of Bar had probably done more fighting with less success than any other baron of France. In a letter which we should probably date 6 October 1237, the chief barons and prelates of Jerusalem who were opposed to Frederick II gave Thibauld advice, in answer to questions he had asked them They saw no point in delaying the expedition until the end of the truce, as Saracens never kept truces anyway. Marseilles or Genoa seemed the best ports of departure for a French army. They then suggested that the crusaders land at Cyprus and there take counsel with the leaders of the Christians in Palestine. At Cyprus supplies were plentiful and the army could rest after its voyage. Moreover from Cyprus it was equally easy to strike for Syria or Egypt, whichever seemed more promising. 11 Apparently, Thibauld had not asked about political conditions in either the kingdom of Jerusalem or the Aiyubid state, but if the advice to stop at Cyprus had been followed, the crusaders would have been able to inform themselves on these matters before they reached Palestine. In another letter Armand of Périgord, master of the Knights Templar, informed Gautier d’Avesnes that the sultan of Egypt was a man of no valor and was held in general contempt. The lord of Transjordania was at war with the sultan of Damascus. Several of the Aiyubid lords whom Armand would not yet name were anxiously awaiting the coming of the crusaders and had promised to submit to them and receive baptism. The references to a feeble sultan of Egypt and to an independent sultan at Damascus show that this letter was written after the death of the sultan al- Kämil in March 1238. It is not clear that Gautier d’Avesnes was connected with the barons who were planning the crusade; but the letter appears in the chronicle of Aubrey of Trois-Fontaines, whose chief interest lay in Champagne and its vicinity. It may well have been the knowledge that different sultans ruled at Damascus and in Egypt that led the crusaders to abandon any idea of attacking Alexandria or Damietta and moved them to sail directly to Acre. The Pope wanted the crusade to go to the aid of troubled Latin kingdom at Constantinople. Thibauld rejected going to Constantinople (With French assistance, another 'crusade' expedition was sent that sustained Latin Constantinople's existence a few years longer). The crusaders left France in August 1239. While a few took advantage of emperor Frederick II's offer to use the ports of southern Italy, the majority sailed from Marseilles. As the fleet neared its destination, a storm scattered it over the shores of the Mediterranean. If one is to believe the Rothelin manuscript, some ships were driven as far as Sicily and Sardinia. Thibauld reached Acre on September 1, and soon the army was concentrated there. At Acre the crusaders were met by the potentates of the Holy Land — the prelates and barons of the kingdom of Jerusalem and the masters of the three great military orders, the Templars, the Hospitallers, and the Teutonic Knights. The most prominent of the local barons as far as relations with the crusaders were concerned was a recent arrival in Palestine to whom Frederick had given the county of Jaffa, Gautier, count of Brienne, nephew of Jean de Brienne, former king of Jerusalem. Gautier was a vassal of Thibauld for his county of Brienne and must have been well known to most of the crusading lords. With him were Odo of Montbéliard, constable of Jerusalem, and two of the chief members of the great house of Ibelin, Balian, lord of Beirut, and Jean, lord of Arsuf, as well as their cousin, Balian of Sidon. Balian of Sidon also had connections in the crusading host. His mother Helvis of Ibelin's second husband had been Guy de Montfort, younger brother of Simon, count of Toulouse, and he was thus a half-brother of Philippe of Montfort, lord of La Ferté-Alais. The most immediate necessity facing the crusaders was to attempt to secure the safety of Jerusalem. Frederick had obtained possession of the holy city by his truce with al-Kämil, but either because of penury or from a desire not to annoy the Moslems he had neglected to fortify it. When the truce expired, the only defensible post in the city was the Tower of David, which was held by a small garrison under the command of an English knight, Richard of Argentan. Although the alarmed citizens had done what they could to improve the defenses, they had succeeded only in erecting some flimsy works at St. Stephen's Gate. Thibaud’s Crusade reached Acre 14 September 1239. As soon as Thibauld landed at Acre, he wrote to Frederick II to notify him of his safe arrival and to ask for money to rebuild the walls of Jerusalem. Meanwhile the Moslems had decided to anticipate any possible action by the crusading host. Attacking the city in force, they easily overthrew the light works that had recently been erected, but the Tower of David held out against them. Soon imperial agents arrived to ask for an extension of the truce. Although these officers persuaded the Moslems to abandon their attack on the Tower of David, it is not clear whether or not they retired from the city. The news of the attack on Jerusalem reminded the crusaders who were resting quietly at Acre that they had come to the Holy Land to conduct a campaign against the Moslems. Thibauld summoned a council of the crusading lords and the prelates and barons of the kingdom of Jerusalem to decide on a course of action. The chroniclers tell us that a whole day was passed in fruitless debate, and that many divergent views were presented, but they do not say what these views were. Presumably the possibility of fortifying Jerusalem was discussed. Perhaps the local barons, who were all members of the anti-imperial party, had no enthusiasm for saving the city for Frederick, with whom they were at war. Perhaps Thibauld felt that he lacked the resources required for so great a task. Then it seems likely that there were some who wanted to attack the sultan of Damascus, while others preferred a campaign against Egypt. As the two sultans were on very bad terms, a good argument could be advanced for a vigorous attack on one of them in the hope that the other would stay neutral. The final decision looks like a compromise. The army would first march down the coast to Ascalon and build a castle there, a scheme that was of particular interest to the chief local lord in the council, Gautier of Brienne, as Ascalon covered his county of Jaffa from Egyptian attacks. Then the host would proceed against Damascus itself. The chief objection to this plan was that it was likely to antagonize both sultans. The sultan of Egypt would naturally be alarmed at having the host camp on his frontier, and he probably had no desire to see a castle built at Ascalon. Under the circumstances annoying the sultan of Egypt seems a poor way to prepare for an attack on Damascus. It was November before the army commenced its march toward Ascalon. Except for the two days spent debating their plan of campaign there is no information about the barons' activities during the two preceding months. Acre was a pleasant city, noted for its easy moral standards. Thibauld was a poet and had in his train two fellow rhymers, Ralph of Nesle, younger brother of count Jean of Soissons, and Philippe de Nànteuil. Pierre was probably not a poet himself, but he was a patron and friend of poets. The town was full of noble ladies such as Alice of Champagne, daughter of count Henry by Isabel, queen of Jerusalem. The widow of King Hugh I of Cyprus, she had been briefly married to Bohémond V, prince of Antioch and count of Tripoli. Before the crusade was over she was to marry Ralph of Nesle. Although Thibauld composed a poem bemoaning his absence from his lady, it seems likely that local consolation was available . Certainly the ordinary knights whose funds were rapidly being spent were impatient at the leisureliness of their noble leaders. On 2 November 1239, the host left Acre on its march towards Ascalon. There were some 4,000 knights, of whom more than half were supplied by the local barons and the military orders. Like most crusading armies it was short of horses and provisions. Apparently the sultan of Damascus had learned that the crusaders planned to lay siege to his capital, and ordered his vassal chieftains to bring supplies to the city. On the second day after leaving Acre, Pierre de Dreux learned that a large convoy of edible animals bound for Damascus was passing within striking distance. The army's need for supplies and probably his own desire for action and glory moved Pierre to decide to intercept the convoy. As he was unwilling to share either the glory or the booty, he did not mention his plan to his fellow barons. Late that evening, he left camp with a force of two hundred knights and mounted sergeants. At dawn they reached the castle where the convoy had spent the night. Apparently there were two possible routes from the castle toward Damascus. Hence Pierre divided his forces. A party under the poet Ralph of Nesle lay in ambush on one road while Pierre himself watched the other. At sunrise the Moslems left their stronghold and took the road held by Pierre's party. When their leader found that he was intercepted by a force smaller than his own, he decided to give battle rather than risk the loss of his convoy by retreating to the castle. Pierre had taken up a position where the road emerged from a narrow defile. This gave him a great tactical advantage. By catching his lightly armed foes in a narrow place, he had robbed them of their chief asset, speed of maneuver. The Moslem leader sent forward his archers in the hope of holding off the French knights until his cavalry could clear the defile, but Pierre's charge cut them to pieces and caught the main body in the pass. The fight became a hand-to-hand combat with sword and mace—the type of struggle most favorable to the heavily armed crusaders. But the Moslems fought well, and Pierre felt obliged to sound his horn to call up his other contingent. The arrival of Ralph and his party decided the battle. The enemy was routed and fled toward the castle. Pierre and his men entered the castle with the fugitives, killing many and taking the rest. Then he returned to camp with his booty. The fresh supplies, to say nothing of the victory, were very welcome to the crusading host. By 12 November 1239, the crusading army had reached Jaffa. There they learned that the sultan of Egypt had sent a strong force to the vicinity of Gaza to hold the frontier of his lands. A number of barons, jealous of the glory that Pierre de Dreux had acquired by his raid, decided to go out ahead of the army, attack the enemy, and rejoin the host at Ascalon. Apparently the two most ambitious leaders were the counts of Bar and Montfort, but they were joined by Hugh, duke of Burgundy; Gautier of Brienne, count of Jaffa; Balian, lord of Sidon; Jean of Ibelin, lord of Arsuf; Odo of Montbéliard; the viscount of Beaumont; and many lesser lords. Estimates of their force range from 400 to 600 knights. When Thibauld, Pierre de Dreux, and the masters of the three military orders learned of the plan, they protested strenuously. They wanted the whole army to move as a unit to Ascalon and then attack the enemy if it seemed feasible. But the adventurous barons would not listen. Not even Thibauld's plea that they remember the oath they had taken to obey him as leader of the crusade had any effect. Not only did they defy Thibauld as leader of the army, but even some of his own vassals were among the rebels. The party left Jaffa in the evening and rode all night. They passed Ascalon and came to a brook that formed the frontier of the kingdom of Jerusalem. The count of Jaffa's desire for adventure had cooled by this time. He pointed out that the horses were tired and suggested that they retire to Ascalon. But the crusaders insisted on going on. Count Gautier led his men over the stream, deployed them, and covered the crossing. Once across the brook the army halted. The barons spread cloths on the ground and dined. They had chosen a most unfortunate spot for their rest, a sandy basin surrounded by high dunes. Apparently not even the count of Jaffa, who had conducted the crossing in so military a manner, thought to send out patrols or even to post sentries on the dunes. The Egyptian commander had not been so negligent, and his scouts soon informed him of the crusaders' position. He promptly covered the dunes with crossbowmen and slingers. Their presence was first discovered by Gautier of Jaffa; perhaps he had belatedly sent out a scout. The call to arms was given, and the leaders assembled in council. Gautier and the duke of Burgundy wanted to retreat, but the counts of Bar and Montfort refused to do so. They said that the enemy was so near that only the cavalry could hope to escape. Retreat would mean sacrificing the infantry. Thereupon Gautier of Jaffa and Hugh of Burgundy departed for Ascalon, leaving their colleagues to fight the battle. It seems likely that Balian of Sidon, Jean of Ibelin, and Odo of Montbéliard went with them. Gautier's objections to crossing the Egyptian frontier lead one to wonder whether he and his fellow Syrian barons had not joined the expedition in the hope of curbing the recklessness of the crusaders, and saved themselves when they found it impossible. Amaury de Montfort ordered his crossbowmen to clear the foe from the dunes. The men opened fire and were making good progress until they ran out of crossbow bolts. Amaury then noticed a deep, narrow passage between two dunes where his troops would be sheltered from the enemy's fire. The knights charged toward this place and easily scattered the infantry holding it. By this time the Egyptian cavalry had arrived on the scene, but its leader knew better than to charge the heavily armed knights in their narrow pass. Instead he tried the time-worn trick of a feigned retreat. Completely duped, the crusaders rode out of their position in full pursuit while the Moslem infantry seized the pass behind them. The battle was over. The Moslem cavalry turned around, surrounded the crusaders, and cut them to pieces. Count Henry of Bar was killed. The count of Montfort, the viscount of Beaumont, some eighty knights, and many sergeants were captured. When the main body of the army reached Ascalon, it met the count of Jaffa and the duke of Burgundy, who told them of the desperate situation of the counts of Bar and Montfort. With the Teutonic Knights in the vanguard, the army at once moved toward Gaza. Soon they met scattered fugitives and then the pursuing Moslems. But the Egyptian commander did not feel strong enough to fight the whole crusading army, and he retired while the crusaders occupied the corpse-strewn battlefield. Thibauld was inclined to pursue the retreating enemy, but the Templars and Hospitallers pointed out that in that case the prisoners would probably be killed by their captors. Reluctantly Thibauld accepted their advice and returned to Ascalon. Soon the army retired up the coast to Jaffa and then went all the way back to Acre. This retirement to Acre is extremely puzzling. The army had marched to Ascalon in order to build a castle there. Certainly the loss of a few hundred men did not weaken it so seriously that it could not carry out its plan. One reason for the retreat may well have been lack of supplies. The army had started from Acre without enough provisions, and Pierre's booty cannot have lasted long. But it seems likely that the perpetual conflict between crusaders and local lords was an even more important factor. The barons of Jerusalem and the military orders were in general inclined to let the Moslems alone when they could. Their interest lay in defending their own lands rather than in aggression, and long experience had given them a deep respect for the military capacity of their foes. No doubt the Templars and Hospitallers considered the idea of pursuing the victors of Gaza into Egypt utterly foolhardy. The prisoners captured at Gaza blamed the two orders for their plight . While this was obviously unfair, it seems clear that the orders saw no reason for risking a large army in the vague hope of rescuing a small number of prisoners. But not even the non-aggressive tendencies of the orders and the local barons explain the retirement to Acre. The fortification of Ascalon was to their interest. It seems more likely that the determining factor was the civil war between the local barons and Richard Filangieri, the imperial bailie. Filangieri was holding Tyre, and the local barons were anxious to recover it. The Ibelins and Odon de Montbéliard may well have felt that they had spared enough time from their private war. It is interesting to notice that Philippe de Novare in his chronicle mentions the crusade of Thibauld only in connection with the arrival in the Holy Land of Philip of Montfort, who was to become an important baron of Jerusalem. At Acre, the crusaders settled down once more to enjoy the pleasures of the city. Either they had forgotten the plight of Jerusalem or they were too discouraged to attempt to do anything to save it. A month or so after the battle of Gaza, an-Näsir Dä'üd of Kerak, lord of Transjordania, advanced into the city and laid siege to the Tower of David. The garrison was small and poorly furnished with provisions. When an-Nasir offered them safe passage to the coast in return for the surrender of the fortress, they felt obliged to accept. The Moslems then razed the Tower to the ground. The holy city was once more in the hands of the Saracen. While Thibauld and his followers were sitting in Acre for two months, marching down the coast to Ascalon, and retiring ingloriously to their starting point, fortune was at work paving the way for them to achieve an entirely undeserved success. During these months the confusion in the Aiyubid states had been steadily increasing. About the time the crusaders arrived at Acre, as-Salib Isma'il, brother of the late sultan al-Kãmil, had driven his nephew, as-Salih Aiyub, from Damascus. Late in October the unfortunate Aiyub had been captured and imprisoned by his cousin, an-Nasir Da'ud of Transjordania. Isma'il had promptly set to work to con solidate his position as sultan of Damascus. This led to a fierce civil war between his supporters and those of Aiyub. From this quarrel came the crusaders' first promising opportunity. Al-Muzaffar Taqi—ad-Din, lord of Harnah, who had been a loyal supporter of Aiyub, found himself attacked by the lord of Horns, al-Mujãhid Shirküh, who had joined the new sultan of Damascus. Al-Muzaffar looked around for aid and decided to deal with the crusaders. He sent a Tripolitan clerk named William to Acre to ask Thibauld to march towards his lands. When the crusaders arrived, he would turn his fortresses over to them and turn Christian. If Thibauld was still seriously thinking of attacking Damascus, this offer deserved investigation. Otherwise the lord of Hamah was not important enough to waste time on. In any event, Thibauld led his forces northwards and camped before Pilgrim Mountain just below Tripoli. From there he sent messengers to al-Muzaffar. As the crusaders' advance into Tripoli had diverted the attention of al Mujãhid of Homs, al-Muzaffar of Hamah felt no further need for aid and refused to carry out his promises. Annoyed and discouraged, the crusaders stayed a while at Tripoli as guests of its count, Bohémond V, prince d’Antioch, and then returned to Acre. The sources supply no dates for this period. All one can say is that Thibauld was back in Acre by 1 May 1240. About this time, an-Nasir Dã'üd of Transjordania and his prisoner Aiyub came to an agreement. An-Näsir was to back Aiyub in an attempt to conquer Egypt. Their project met with immediate success. The sultan of Egypt, al-'Adil Abü-Bakr, was deposed by his men, who promptly welcomed as-Salih Aiyub as their new sultan. This sudden reversal of fortune was most disturbing to sultan as- Sãlih Ismã'il of Damascus. The man he had driven from Damascus had become master of Egypt. Isma'il immediately decided to seek the aid of the crusading host. The sultan's offer was very tempting. He would surrender at once the hinterland of Sidon, the castle of Belfort (Shaqif ArnUn), Tiberias, and Safad. Eventually, he would turn over to the Christians more lands and fortresses. The master of the Templars writing to the preceptor of the Templars in England stated that all the territory between the coast and the river Jordan was to be recovered. Certainly the sultan promised to return all Galilee, Jerusalem and Bethlehem with a wide corridor to the coast, Ascalon, and the district of Gaza without the city itself. Although the lists of places mentioned in the chronicles include several fortresses in Samaria, there is no evidence that this district as a whole was to be ceded to the Christians. . As all these regions except Galilee were actually in the hands of the lord of Transjordania and the sultan of Egypt, their return to Christian rule would have to await the victory of the new allies. The crusaders were to be allowed to buy supplies and arms in Damascus. They were to promise not to make any peace or truce with the sultan of Egypt without the consent of the sultan of Damascus. The crusading army was to go to Jaffa or Ascalon to cooperate with the sultan in defending his lands from the Egyptians. Thibauld accepted the terms and marched his army south once more. This truce between the crusading leaders and the sultan of Damascus met with opposition in both camps. The Moslem religious leaders in Damascus protested against it as treason to their faith. The garrison of Belfort refused to surrender the castle, and the sultan was obliged to reduce it by siege in order to turn it over to its Christian owner, Balian of Sidon. On the Christian side there were two centers of opposition, the Knights Hospitaller and the friends of the men captured at Gaza. The reasons for the Hospitallers' attitude are not clear. Safad was a great Templar castle, and the Hospitallers may have felt that they had been neglected. Perhaps the mere fact that the Templars favored the truce may have turned the rival order against it. The protests of the other group are easily understood: the truce condemned the count of Montfort and his fellow prisoners to indefinite captivity. In accordance with his agreement Thibauld led his host down the coast to the vicinity of Jaffa, where he was joined by the army of the sultan of Damascus. An Egyptian force advanced to meet them there. Just what happened is far from clear. Apparently the followers of the sultan resented the alliance with the crusaders, and deserted in large numbers to the other side. The Christians, left without allies, took refuge in Ascalon. Moslem writers speak of crusaders killed and captured, but the Christian historians fail to mention any serious fighting. Thibauld then began negotiations with the Egyptians. In this, he managed to win a promise for the return of parts of Palestine. Then he departed with the King of Navarre and count de Bretagne just little over a week before the arrival of the English Earl Richard of Cornwall. Richard, Earl of Cornwall arrived at Acre in October 1240 with 800 knights, and with the support of his brother-in-law, Emperor Frederick II, to make whatever agreement Richard thought best. Richard was joined by the duke of Burgundy and some of the French who remained. Richard immediately renounced the Crusaders' former treaty with Damascus, and began concentrated negotiations with the Sultan of Egypt. Richard essentially was able to confirm what Count Thibauld had sought, and what was a slight extension of concessions that Frederick II had obtained in the earlier treaty. The Muslims agreed to return the remainder of Galilee, including Mount Tabor, and the castle and town of Tiberias. Richard was to make himself quite popular in Europe for also negotiating the release of the French knights taken captive at Gaza. Richard of Cornwall completed rebuilding the citadel at Ascalon, and departed in May 1241. The gains won by these two 'low-keyed crusades' were lost a few years later. The barons of the Latin domains in the Levant again formed an alliance with Damascus, and against the Sultan of Egypt. This time the allies of the Egyptian Sultan, the Khorezmian Turks, swept down from the north and broke through the walls of Jerusalem. The Latin garrison surrendered on 23 August 1244. In the same year the coalition army of Christian and Muslims of Damascus were disastrously beaten near the town of La Forbie, northeast of Gaza. It was as great a defeat as had been Hattin (1187). Died: on 29 Oct 1241 at Castellaneta.

1.2.1.2.1.2.1 Artaude8 de Forez (André Roux: Scrolls, 44, 69.). AKA: Artaude de Lyon. Married Name: de Roussillon. Born: between 1206 and 1223 at Hampshire, England, daughter of Guigues IV/V, Count de Forez and Mahaut de Dampierre. Married before 1247 at France: Artaud de Roussillon.

1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1 Artaude9 de Roussillon (Ibid.). Married Name: d'Oingt. Born: before 1247 at France, daughter of Artaud de Roussillon and Artaude de Forez. Died: after 1247 Artaude was alive in the year 1247. Married before 1277: Étienne d'Oingt,, son of Guichard d'Oingt and N? N?

1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.1 Éléonore10 d'Oingt (André Roux: Scrolls, 30, 44.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 134.). Married Name: d'Albon. AKA: Éléonore, Dame de Châtillon d'Azergues (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Born: before 1278 at France, daughter of Étienne d'Oingt and Artaude de Roussillon, Éléonore is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Guillaume. Died: after 1288. Married on 28 Dec 1288: Guillaume d'Albon,, son of André d'Albon and Sibille de Moissons (Ibid., http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.).

1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.2 Marguerite, Dame10 d'Oingt (André Roux: Scrolls, 30, 44.) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 134.). Married Name: Marguerite d'Albon. AKA: Marguerite, Dame de Saint-Romain (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.) (M. de La Chenaye-des- Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 134.). AKA: Marguerite d'Yoingt (Ibid.). AKA: Marguerite, Dame de Saint-Forgeux (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.) (M. de La Chenaye-des- Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 134.). Married Name: de Curis-au- Mont d'Or (Ibid.). Born: before 1280 at France, daughter of Étienne d'Oingt and Artaude de Roussillon, Marguerite is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Guy. Married on 28 Dec 1288: Guy, Seigneur de Curis-au-Mont d'Or,, son of André d'Albon and Sibille de Moissons (Guy's father, André attended the wedding) (M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois, Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Tome I (Volume 1), MDCCLXX (1770), Page 134.). Died: after 1310 at France Marguerite's testament was dated in the year 1310.

1.2.1.2.1.2.2 Renaud I, Count8 de Forez (André Roux: Scrolls, 69, 103.) (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 576.). Born: between 1206 and 1223, son of Guigues IV/V, Count de Forez and Mahaut de Dampierre, Renaud I is presumed to have been at least 15 years of age by the time his daughter Éléonore was born. Married in Nov 1247: Isabelle, Dame de Beaujeu,, daughter of Humbert V, Sire de Beaujeu and Marguerite de Baugé (Renaud I was Isabelle's second husband). Died: on 13 Nov 1270 According to André Roux, Renaud I was alive in the year 1265. According to E.S., he died 13 November 1270. According to Abbott, he died in 1275.

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.1 Éléonore9 de Forez (see above)

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.1.1 Béatrix10 de Baffie. Born: circa 1211, daughter of Guillaume, Seigneur de Baffie and Éléonore de Forez. Married circa 1225: Agnon de Meymont,, son of Robert de Velay and Yselt=Iseult de Meymont. Married Name: de Meymont. Died: in 1279.

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.1.2 Matheline10 de Baffie. Born: circa 1215, daughter of Guillaume, Seigneur de Baffie and Éléonore de Forez. Married in 1235: Artaud, Seigneur de Roussillon. Married Name: de Roussillon.

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.1.3 Éléonore10 de Baffie (André Roux: Scrolls, 105, 128.). Married Name: d'Auvergne. AKA: Éléonore de Basie (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties, http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties/Les_dynasties_celebres/Liste_alphabetique.htm.). Born: circa 1220, daughter of Guillaume, Seigneur de Baffie and Éléonore de Forez. Married in 1245: Robert V/VI, Count d'Auvergne,, son of Guillaume VIII (X), Count d'Auvergne and Alix de Brabant. Died: after Jan 1285 The testament of "Alionora comitissa Boloniæ et Alverniæ domina Baffiæ", dated Jan 1285, names "Robertum filium meum Boloniæ et Alverniæ comitem…Godefridum filium meum…Guidonem filium meum…Mathildem filiam meam…Mariam filiam meam...dominæ Alienor amitæ meæ" [Baluze, S. (1708) Histoire généalogique de la maison d’Auvergne (Paris) ("Baluze (1708) Auvergne"), Tome II, p. 117] (Internet, http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AUVERGNE.htm#_ftn303.).

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.1.4 Philippie10 de Baffie. Born: circa 1221, daughter of Guillaume, Seigneur de Baffie and Éléonore de Forez. Married before 1239: Guillaume II, Count de Clermont,, son of Dauphin, Count de Clermont and G., Comtesse de Montferrand. Married Name: de Clermont. Married Name: de Courcelles. Married in 1240: Robert [II] de Courcelles.

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.2 Louis9 de Forez (see above)

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.2.1 Guichard VI, Sire10 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.2.2 Marguerite10 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.2.3 Humbert10 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.2.4 Éléonore10 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.2.5 Guillaume10 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.2.6 Isabelle10 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.2.7 Thomas10 de Beaujeu (see above) 1.2.1.2.1.2.2.2.8 Béatrix10 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.2.9 Pierre10 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.2.10 Jeanne10 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.2.11 Louis10 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.2.12 Catherine10 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.3 Guichard9 de Beaujeu (see above)

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.4 Gui9 d'Albon (see above)

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.4.1 Isabelle10 de Forez (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). Married Name: de Mercoeur. AKA: Isabelle, Dame de Cleppe (http://web.genealogie.free.fr/Les_dynasties.). Born: between 1274 and 1275 at France, daughter of Gui d'Albon and Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury. Married on 1 Jun 1290: Béraud [VIII] de Mercoeur,, son of Béraud [VII/IX], Seigneur de Mercoeur and Blanche de Salins. Died: after 1337 at France Isabelle's Testament is dated 1337 and she is presumed to have been alive at that time.

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.4.2 Jean (I), Comte10 de Forez (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 576.). AKA: Jean I d'Albon. Born: between 1275 and 1276 at France, son of Gui d'Albon and Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury. Married in 1296 at France: Alix du Viennois,, daughter of Humbert I, Comte de La Tour-du-Pin and Anne, Dauphine de Savoie. Married in 1311 at France: Éléonore=Léonore de Savoie,, daughter of Amédie V, Count de Savoie and Sibylle, Dame de Baugé (Jean I was Éléonore's third husband and she was his second wife). Married between 1325 and 1333 at France: Laura de Savoie,, daughter of Louis I, Count de Savoie and Adeline de Lorraine (Laura was Jean I's third wife). Died: on 3 Jul 1334 at France.

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.4.3 Lore10 de Forez (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). Born: in 1277 at France, daughter of Gui d'Albon and Jeanne de Montfort-l'Amaury. Died: in 1319 at Bonlieu, France, Lore was a nun.

1.2.1.2.1.2.3 Guy V/VI, Comte8 de Forez (Guy was the Comte from 29 October 1241 to 29 September 1259) (Ibid.). AKA: Guigues VI, Comte de Forez (Abbott, Page 576.). Born: between 1206 and 1223 at France, son of Guigues IV/V, Count de Forez and Mahaut de Dampierre. Married in 1224 at France: Alix, Dame de Chacenay,, daughter of Érard II, Seigneur de Chacenay and Méline de Broye. Note - between 18 Sep 1248 and 24 Apr 1254: Guy V/VI participated in the Seventh Crusade. The Seventh Crusade was a crusade led by Louis IX of France from 18 September 1248 to 24 April 1254. Approximately 50,000 gold bezants (a sum equal to the entire annual revenue of France) was paid in ransom for King Louis who, along with thousands of his troops, were captured and defeated by the Egyptian army led by the Ayyubid Sultan Turanshah supported by the Bahariyya Mamluks led by Faris ad-Din Aktai, Baibars al-Bunduqdari, Qutuz , Aybak and Qalawun. France was perhaps the strongest state in Europe at the time, as the Albigensian Crusade had brought Provence into Parisian control. Poitou was ruled by Louis IX's brother Alphonse of Poitiers, who joined him on his crusade in 1245. Another brother, Charles I of Anjou, also joined Louis. For the next three years Louis collected an ecclesiastical tenth (mostly from church tithes), and in 1248 he and his approximately 15,000-strong army that included 3,000 knights, and 5,000 crossbowmen sailed on 36 ships from the ports of Aigues-Mortes, which had been specifically built to prepare for the crusade, and Marseille. Louis IX's financial preparations for this expedition were comparatively well organized, and he was able to raise approximately 1,500,000 livres tournois. However, many nobles who joined Louis on the expedition had to borrow money from the royal treasury, and the crusade turned out to be very expensive. The Seventh shares with the Sixth Crusade the attribute of being under the control of a particular monarch. Taken together, they show plainly that the papacy had lost control of the crusading movement and, equally, that the movement was no longer able to stir interest throughout Europe. The crusades were close to becoming the instrument of national policy. The King and Queen sailed to Cyprus, arriving at Limassol on 18 September 1248, where they were received by King Henry of Cyprus. They were joined there by the Grand Master of the Hospital, the Grand Master of the Temple, and many of the Palestinian barons. Louis called a council and there it was agreed to aim for Egypt. Both in the Latin West and in Outremer it was understood that Jerusalem could never be secure so long as Egypt was hostile. the Latin Empire set up after the Fourth Crusade asked for his help against the Byzantine Empire of Nicaea, and the Principality of Antioch and the Knights Templar wanted his help in Syria, where the Muslims had recently captured Sidon. Once the objective was decided, Louis wanted to set out at once, but the locals persuaded him that an attack on the Nile delta in winter would be too risky. There were few harbors along the delta; landing required calm seas and the winter storms made these unpredictable. Despite his eagerness, Louis agreed to wait until spring. Egypt would, Louis thought, provide a base from which to attack Jerusalem, and its wealth and supply of grain would keep the crusaders fed and equipped. During the winter, the king was distracted by various diplomatic maneuvers, including sending an expedition to the Mongols to seek an alliance there. Constantinople begged him to help in its struggle with the Emperor of Nicaea. Antioch asked for help. The Templars were engaged in some complex negotiations with Aleppo. Louis steadfastly refused to be distracted from his crusading goal and refused all these entanglements, except he did send six hundred archers to Bohémond at Antioch. In the spring, additional troops arrived from the Morea. Louis had arranged for supplies at Cyprus, but he had planned only for a stay of weeks, not months, and he now had far fewer stores than he had hoped. More time (and supplies) was wasted in trying to find ships, for Venice now refused to help at all, and Genoa was distracted by a war. When a fleet did assemble, it was promptly scattered in a storm. When Louis sailed in May 1249, he had with him only about a quarter of his army. The rest of the army was making its way toward Egypt as best it could, but Louis would not wait. He arrived off the coast of Egypt on 4 June 1249. The Egyptians knew Louis was coming and had dispatched a strong force to oppose him. His advisors all told Louis to wait until the rest of the army should come up, but he refused. On the morning of the 5th, the King landed, leading his troops personally. A fierce battle developed on the beach. John of Ibelin, Count of Jaffa, along with the King himself, distinguished themselves with their courage. The Egyptian commander, Fakhr ad-Din, withdrew under cover of darkness back to Damietta. While there was great elation at their victory, the Christians knew that the really hard fighting still lay ahead. During the night, Fakhr ad-Din found that the city lacked the resolve to fight. He made the tactical decision to abandon the city and to retreat up river. Most of the Muslim population, already in a panic over the prospect of a terrible siege, left with the Egyptian troops. In the morning, some Christians from the city came to the French camp to tell them that the city was undefended. Louis marched triumphantly into Damietta on 6 June 1249. The last time Damietta had fallen to the Christians, the Sultan had offered Jerusalem in exchange. Hopes among the Crusaders ran very high. Having won Damietta, the Crusaders now stopped. The Nile would begin to flood in another month, and everyone remembered the fate of the Fifth Crusade. Moreover, the greater part of the army had not yet arrived. Louis decided to wait out the flood season before considering a further advance up the Nile. The knights sat back and enjoyed the spoils of war. Louis was in his element here, dispensing justice and arrangement the affairs of government. But as the army grew and waiting, it consumed supplies at an alarming rate, and discipline grew slack. Once again the Sultan, who was old and dying of tuberculosis, offered Jerusalem for Damietta. Once again, the Crusaders refused, believing that they had the Egyptians on the run and would be able to win even more. Louis ignored the agreement made during the Fifth Crusade that Damietta should be given to the Kingdom of Jerusalem, now a rump state in Acre, but he did set up an archbishopric there (under the authority of the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem) and used the city as a base to direct military operations against the Muslims of Syria. In Cairo, the political temperature rose rapidly. The Sultan, Ayub, was dying and everyone knew it. He had relied on his slave warriors, known as the Mamluks, for the defense of Damietta and they were now disgraced. They were advocating a palace revolution to restore their position, but Fakhr ad-Din would not lead them. Ayub did what he could. Al-Kamil had constructed a small town on the site of his victory over the Fifth Crusade, naming it al-Mansourah: the Victorious. Ayub had himself brought in a litter to Mansourah and turned the place into an armed camp. He sent Bedouin raiders out to harry any Christians who dared to venture beyond Damietta and the army camp set up outside it. September came and went, then October. The floodwaters receded and the way to Cairo opened. Louis received reinforcements from France, commanded by his brother Alfonso of Poitou. After some discussion, it was agreed to advance up the Nile toward Cairo, and the army set out on 20 November 1249. The King left his Queen behind in Damietta, along with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and a strong garrison. Louis IX sent a letter to as-Salih Ayyub that said : “ As you know that I am the ruler of the Christian nation I do know you are the ruler of the Muhammadan nation. The people of Andalusia give me money and gifts while we drive them like cattle. We kill their men and we make their women widows. We take the boys and the girls as prisoners and we make houses empty. I have told you enough and I have advised you to the end, so now if you make the strongest oath to me and if you go to christian priests and monks and if you carry kindles before my eyes as a sign of obeying the cross, all these will not persuade me from reaching you and killing you at your dearest spot on earth. If the land will be mine then it is a gift to me. If the land will be yours and you defeat me then you will have the upper hand. I have told you and I have warned you about my soldiers who obey me. They can fill open fields and mountains, their number like pebbles. They will be sent to you with swords of destruction.” In November 1249, Louis marched towards Cairo, and almost at the same time, the Ayyubid sultan of Egypt, as-Salih Ayyub, died. Sultan Ayub died on 23 November 1249 at Mansourah. With the Mamluks and other troops already restless, the Sultana managed to hide the fact of her husbands death long enough to recall her son, Turan-shah, from Syria and to make sure that she and Fakhr ad-Din were securely in power. She managed all this even as Louis and his army were advancing up the Nile toward her. Fakhr ad-Din kept most of his forces at Mansourah, securely protected by the joining of the Bahr as-Saghir with the Nile--exactly the same position occupied by al-Kamil about thirty years previously. He sent cavalry forces out to oppose the Christians, and some heavy fighting developed at Fariskur on 7 December, but Louis led his troops well and they were little delayed by these attacks. The Crusaders arrived on the banks of the Bahr as-Saghir on 21 December 1249, and the two armies dug in. The rivers protected the Christians as much as they did the Muslims. Fakhr ad-Din tried several times to find a way to attack the French, but each attempt was thwarted. For their part, the Christians were engaged in trying to build a dyke to bridge the river, but the Egyptians managed to thwart that in their turn. January 1250 passed in these activities. Then, at the beginning of February, the Crusaders got a break. A Coptic Christian offered to show them a ford across the river. They set out on 8 February 1250. The vanguard was led by the King's brother, Robert of Artois, accompanied by the Templars and the English. Louis gave strict orders that no one should attack until he himself gave the order. The crossing was difficult and took a long time. Once over, Artois decided to attack right away, fearing that the Egyptians might discover him there before the French could get across. The Templars reminded him of the King's orders, but he made the decision to attack anyway. Duke Robert was almost immediately successful. The Egyptians were just going about their morning business, unaware that the Christians had crossed the river, so the French were able to burst into the camp almost unopposed. The Egyptians were not formed up, many weren't even armored. Many fled immediately for Mansourah; those who stood and fought, including the Egyptian commander Fakhr ad-Din, were slaughtered. The Egyptian camp was now in Crusader hands, a very great triumph, but Robert of Artois wanted more. He wanted to pursue the fleeing Egyptians and to capture Mansourah; if that city fell, Cairo could not stand. With Cairo, so fell all of Egypt, and the future of the Holy Land would be assured. It was a crucial moment. But the Crusader forces were badly dispersed in and around the Egyptian camp, and in any case the superiority of the Latin cavalry would be lost in the narrow streets of a city. Both the Grand Master of the Temple, William of Sonnac, and the commander of the English contingent, the Earl of Salisbury, advised Robert to wait for the main Crusader force under King Louis. The Duke dismissed the others as cowards and urged his French forces forward. The Templars and the English reluctantly followed, knowing that Artois would be killed if he went on alone. King Louis and the bulk of the French army were still crossing the Bahr as-Saghir, unaware of what was happening. In Mansourah, the fleeing Mamluks were re-grouped under a new leader, Rukn ad-Din Baibars. He stationed his men around the city and allowed the Crusaders to charge into the city without opposition. Once they were all deep within the town, Baibars ordered the counter-attack. Even the people of the town took part, casting down stones and pulling riders from their horses. The Crusaders could not defend themselves; many, indeed, found themselves in alleys so narrow they could not even turn their horses around. Disaster fell on them. Two hundred and ninety Templar knights rode into Mansourah; five escaped. Robert of Artois was killed, overwhelmed when he tried to take refuge in a house. The Lord of Coucy and the Count of Brienne were killed. The Grand Master William lost one eye, but managed to get away. The Earl of Salisbury and almost all of the English knights were killed. Many who escaped the city drowned while trying to swim the river back to safety. Duke Peter of Brittany, severely wounded, managed to make it to the river crossing and it was he who told the King of the disaster. Louis knew what was coming. He quickly formed his army up to meet an attack, but his crossbowmen were still on the other side of the river. The king ordered a pontoon bridge to be built as quickly as possible so they could cross, knowing that their arrows would be needed. In the meantime, the Mamluks attacked. That afternoon saw hard fighting on both sides. More than once the Egyptian army was on the verge of success, but personal courage on the Christian side kept the French intact. Toward sundown, the bridge was at last completed and the bowmen hurried over. That was enough for the Egyptians, and they retired to the safety of Mansourah. Louis learned of his brother's death only after the fighting was done. He wept over his loss, but he could not hope for vengeance, for that same brother had been responsible for the loss of too many knights. The king ordered a retreat back to the Crusader camp. Louis was defeated as well, but he did not withdraw to Damietta for months, preferring to besiege Mansourah, which ended in starvation and death for the crusaders rather than the Muslims. In showing utter agony, a Templar knight lamented : “ Rage and sorrow are seated in my heart...so firmly that I scarce dare to stay alive. It seems that God wishes to support the Turks to our loss...ah, lord God...alas, the realm of the East has lost so much that it will never be able to rise up again. They will make a Mosque of Holy Mary's convent, and since the theft pleases her Son, who should weep at this, we are forced to comply as well...Anyone who wishes to fight the Turks is mad, for Jesus Christ does not fight them any more. They have conquered, they will conquer. For every day they drive us down, knowing that God, who was awake, sleeps now, and Muhammad waxes powerful.” The Egyptians soon tried to capitalize on their victory, attacking three days after the Battle of Mansourah. Hard fighting lasted all day, but in the end the Christians were able to withstand the attack and the Egyptians again withdrew. There followed a stalemate that lasted for several weeks, but always to the detriment of the Christians. After the death of the Sultan, the Sultana immediately summoned Turanshah to Cairo. He arrived on 28 February 1250 and soon tightened the noose around the Christians by implementing a successful blockade of the Nile. All though March, few supply ships managed to slip the blockade; at the end of the month, a whole fleet of thirty-two ships were seized. Famine and disease stalked the Christian camp, and King Louis realized that he must retreat or risk losing everything. He first tried to offer Turanshah an exchange: Damietta for Jerusalem; but the Sultan would have none of it. The Latin army set out under cover of darkness early on 5 April 1250. They managed to get across the Bahr as-Saghir via a pontoon bridge before the Egyptians noticed the movement, but the Christians neglected to destroy the bridge behind them and the Egyptians set out in pursuit. The King remained in the rear guard, leading the defense against the Egyptian attacks. That night, however, he fell ill and by morning could barely ride. The next day, the army tried to move on, but typhoid and dysentery were everywhere. By mid-day, the King could go no further and his bodyguard placed him in a house at Sharimshah. The Egyptians closed in. Although the King never ordered a surrender, and Philip of Montfort was negotiating with the Sultan, there was a confusion of orders and the army simply surrendered. It scarcely mattered; the army could not have fought. A little later, the Christian ships that had been sent down the Nile carrying the sick and wounded were likewise captured. The entire Crusader army, including the King of France and many of the barons of Outremer, was now captive. The only point of resistance was Damietta, still under the command of Queen Margaret of France. With her were only a handful of knights, a large contingent of Italians, and the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Her situation was complicated by the fact that she was nine months pregnant. The Egyptians had captured such a large army, they lacked enough men even to guard it. Every day, for the next seven days in succession, three hundred of the weakest were taken aside and decapitated. By these measures the number of Christian captives was reduced to a manageable size. King Louis was take to Mansourah, both for better security and for better medical care, for his was very sick. Even so, he was kept in chains, even while he was being nursed back to health. The King's health was very important to the Sultan, for he was the biggest bargaining chip. That there was a bargain to be made at all was due largely to Queen Margaret. Three days after hearing of the surrender of the army and the capture of her husband, Margaret gave birth to a son whom she named John Tristan (John Sorrow). That same day she heard that the Italians were planning to abandon Damietta as the city was threatened with a shortage of food. Summoning their leaders to her bedside, she persuaded them to stay by offering to buy sufficient food out of her own purse. Margaret and her son were soon sent to the safety of Acre, and negotiations with the Sultan were taken over by the Patriarch Robert, but the Queen's courage at a crucial moment had saved the city, giving the Patriarch something with which to bargain. Meanwhile, extraordinary events were transpiring at Fariskur, where the Sultan and the main Egyptian army were encamped. On 2 May 1250, Turanshah gave a great banquet. At the end of the feast, a faction of Mamluk soldiers rushed in and tried to kill him. These soldiers had been offended by Turanshah's treatment of them and, led by Baibars, decided to exact vengeance. The Sultan was wounded but managed to escape to a tower next to the Nile River. The Mamluks pursued him and set the tower on fire. Turanshah leaped into the river. His pursuers stood on the banks and shot at him with arrows, even as he begged for his life, offering to abdicate. Unable to kill him from the shore, Baibars himself waded out into the water and hacked the Sultan to death. A puppet Sultan was chosen, but he lasted only a few years. In reality, from that bloody night forward, Baibars Bundukdari was the ruler of Egypt. The Mamluks would rule here for almost three hundred years as the slave-sultans. The Patriarch of Jerusalem arrived in the immediate aftermath of these events. Despite some blood-curdling threats, the Mamluks chose to confirm the bargain made by Turanshah, mainly because of the enormous ransom of half a million pounds tournois. On May 6, Damietta was surrendered to the Egyptians, and King Louis was brought there and released the same day. He was required to pay half the ransom (now reduced to 400,000 pounds) immediately. With the reluctant help of the Templars, he managed to do this and to set sail the same day for Acre. A great many wounded soldiers had been left behind at Damietta; as soon as the Crusaders were gone, the Mamluks slaughtered all these. Louis arrived at Acre on 12 May 1250. Most of his army was dead and much of the rest of it was still captive. He was still obliged to raise the other half of the ransom money to free them, but his own financial reserves had been drained nearly dry. His mother wrote from France that he was sorely needed at home, but he decided to stay. His brothers and many others went home in July, leaving behind as much money as they could spare and about 1,400 men. Louis was now effectively the ruler of Outremer. Conrad of Germany was technically its monarch, but he obviously had no intention of coming to the East, and a commander was desperately needed. Some legal shuffling was done to give an appearance of legitimacy, but Louis' role was more pragmatic than legal. Fortunately, the Mamluk revolution that had led to a new split between Cairo and Damascus, for the Syrians resented the Mamluks and their murder of Turanshah. An-Nasr Yusuf of Aleppo, a great-grandson of Saladin, occupied Damascus and opened negotiations with Louis. He could not accept an open alliance with so many prisoners still in Egypt, but at least the King did not need to face an immediate Muslim offensive against the Crusader states. That winter, the Ayubites of Damascus invaded Egypt but were repulsed. In 1251, because of this rivalry between the Ayubites and the Mamluks, Louis was able to negotiate the return of all the Christian prisoners (about three thousand) in exchange for three hundred Muslim prisoners and no further money; in return, Louis promised to aid Cairo against Damascus. The King had learned a great deal about politics in Outremer. Louis spent 1252 repairing fortifications in various towns, working from Jaffa. Although there was some maneuvering of armies, the Mamluks chose not to leave the safety of Egypt and neither Louis nor an-Nasr Yusuf would risk an open battle. In 1253, Yusuf appealed to the Caliph at Baghdad to arbitrate between himself and Aibek, the puppet Sultan of Cairo. The Caliph was concerned to unite the Muslims against the invading Mongols and so took an uncharacteristically active hand. He negotiated a settlement acceptable to both Damascus and Cairo, and the alliance with the Christians was immediately forgotten. Louis' presence in Outremer had saved the Crusader states from the disaster at Mansourah. He did this not only by dealing effectively with the Ayubites at Damascus and the Mamluks at Cairo, but also by keeping good order among the barons of Outremer and by gaining their respect. Louis conducted himself with bravery in the battles in Egypt and with great dignity while in captivity. Once he arrived at Acre, he showed himself to be fair-minded, generous and impartial in his dealings with the barons. He arbitrated a dispute at Antioch and then some delicate issues of succession over the crown of Jerusalem itself. He could easily have made himself a partisan in this latter, and even have laid claim to the throne himself. Instead, he continued to administer the affairs of the kingdom in the name of its child-kings and respected the decisions of the High Court of Cyprus regarding the succession. Despite feeling that he was still needed in Outremer, Louis returned to France in 1254. His mother had died in November 1252. She had been the strong hand at the helm during his abscence, and trouble broke out soon after her death. By late 1253, with trouble in Flanders and with King Henry of England threatening, Louis knew he had to leave. He set out on 24 April 1254 and arrived in France in July. The immediate parallels with the Fifth Crusade are obvious: the capture of Damietta, a brave advance upriver followed by catastrophe. But the effects of the Seventh Crusade were perhaps even more profound. Louis was universally respected. There had been no internal rivalries within the Crusader camp. If God did not grant victory here, then perhaps victory belonged only to the early Crusaders, who had long since passed into legendary status. It would be long before there was again any enthusiasm for crusading; another generation, really. The loss of money and life was disastrous for the Crusader states themselves and especially for the Military Orders; they never fully recovered. Outremer was now faced with an aggressive military state in Egypt and only the ominous advance of the Mongols prolonged its life. Once the Mongols had been dealt with, the Crusader states fell quickly. Louis himself was deeply distressed over his failure. He lost a brother on the Crusade and many good friends besides. It is evident that he was haunted by this because at the end of his life, he undertook another crusade. In 1270, against the advice of counselors and family, Louis again fielded an army and headed east. His ultimate goal was again deflected by a brother: this time, by Charles of Anjou, now King of Sicily, who persuaded Louis to attack Tunis first. He did so, gained a victory, but died of a fever in August. As a final irony, he was preceeded in death at Tunis by his son, John Tristan, the boy born at Damietta amid disaster. The history of the Seventh Crusade was written by Jean de Joinville, who was also a participant, Matthew Paris and many Muslim historians.

Died: on 29 Sep 1259 (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.) (Abbott, Page 576.).

1.2.1.2.1.3 Marquise7 de Forez (Paul Theroff, posts, 12 May 1995 at 02:56 Hours.). Married Name: de Thiers. Born: before 1195 at France, daughter of Guigues III/IV, Count de Forez and Alix = Adalasie N? Married before 1236: Guy VI, Sire de Thiern,, son of Gui V, Vicomte de Thiern and Clémence de Courtenay. Died: between 1237 and 1239.

1.2.1.2.1.4 Éléonore7 de Forez (Ibid.). Married Name: d'Auvergne. Born: before 1196 at France, daughter of Guigues III/IV, Count de Forez and Alix = Adalasie N?, Éléonore is presumed to have been at least 10 years of age when she married Guillaume VIII/IX. Married between 1206 and 1210 at France: Guillaume VIII (X), Count d'Auvergne,, son of Gui II, Count d'Auvergne and Péronnelle / Pétronille de Chambon. Died: after 1210.

1.2.1.2.2 Renaud, Regent6 de Forez (Ibid.). AKA: Renaud, Archbishop de Lyon. Born: before 1183 at France, son of Guigues II/III, Count de Forez and Willème=Guillemette N?, Renaud is presumed to have been at least 20 years of age when he became Regent. Note - between 1203 and 1215: Renaud served as Regent of Forez from 1203 to 1215. Died: on 21 Oct 1226 at Lyon, Rhône, Lyonnais, France.

1.2.1.2.3 Humbert6 de Forez (Paul Theroff, posts, Note on the Prodigy Genealogy Genealogy Bulleting Board, under Subject "Dauphins of Viennois"; Posted on 28 February 1994 at 02:21 Hours.). Born: before 1188, son of Guigues II/III, Count de Forez and Willème=Guillemette N?, Humbert is presumed to have been born before his father was 50 years of age. He was a priest.

1.2.1.2.4 Clémence6 de Forez (Ibid.). Born: before 1188, daughter of Guigues II/III, Count de Forez and Willème=Guillemette N?, Clémence is presumed to have been born before her father was 50 years of age.

2 Humbert2 d'Albon. AKA: Humbert, Bishop de Grenoble. Born: before 20 Aug 1034 at Dauphiné, France, son of Guigues VI, Count d'Albon and Adélaïde=Alix de Beaujeu. Died: circa 1080.

Printed on: 22 Oct 2016 Prepared by: Michael J.M. Raffin, Ph.D. USA [email protected] http://Doc5thMech.com

Bibliography

Ancestry of Admiral Gaspard de Coligny, 23 Jan 2001, Listed at http://members.aol.com/netsanet1/netsanet1/Coligny.html.

André Castelot, Alain Decaux, Marcel Jullian et J. Levron. Histoire de La France et des Français au Jour le Jour. in no series (n.p.: Librairie Académique Perrin, 1976).

André Roux: Scrolls from his personal genealogicaL research. The Number refers to the family branch numbers on his many scrolls, n.d.

Citing: Père Anselme, Histoire généalogique et chronologique de la Maison Royale de France, des Pairs, Grands Officiers de la Couronne et de la Maison du Roy: et des anciens Barons du Royaume, Collection H&G, (édition originale 1726-1733 et suppplément de Potier de Courcy en 12 volumes), n.d.

Dickinson, William Croft. Scotland, from the earliest times to 1603. in A New History of Scotland, I (Alva, England: Robert Cunningham & Sons, Ltd., 1961).

E-Mail: Marguerite de Coligny, 13 June 2005.

Hallam, Elizabeth M., Capetian France: 987 - 1328 in ISBN: 0-582-48909-1 (Burnt Mill, Harlow, Essex, UK: Longman Group, Ltd., 1980). http://www.heraldica.org/topics/france/frprince.htm. The Rank/Title of Prince in France. in no series (n.p.: n.pub., 02 Feb 2001).

Information posted on the Internet, <, [CD]>.

M. de La Chenaye-des-Bois. Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Contenant lesa Généalogies, l'Histoire et la Chronologie des Familles Nobles de France in Volumes, 1 to 15 (Seconde Édition; Rue St-Jacques, Paris: Antoine Boudet, Libraire-Imprimeur du Roi, (1770 - 1786)).

Marcellus Donald R. von Redlich. Pedigrees and Some of the Emperor Charlemagne's Descendants. in ISBN: 0-8063-0494-4 (1001 North Calvert Street, Baltimore, MD 21202: Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., 1996).

P.D. Abbott, Provinces, Pays and Seigneuries of France in ISBN: 0-9593773-0-1 (Author at 266 Myrtleford, 3737, Australia: Priries Printers Pty. Ltd, Canberra A.C.T., Australia, November, 1981).

Paul Augé. Nouveau Larousse Universel in no series (13 à 21 Rue Montparnasse et Boulevard Raspail 114: Librairie Larousse, 1948).

Paul Theroff, posts on the Genealogy Electronic Bulletin Board of the Prodigy Interactive Personal Service, was a member as of 5 April 1994, at which time he held the identification MPSE79A, until July, 1996. His main source was Europaseische Stammtafeln.

Perro, Walter D., Jr.. The Ancient, Royal, and Colonial America Ancestry of Walter D. Perro, Jr. in no series, Draft A. (n.p.: Self, 8-Feb-1995 at 16:17 Hours.).

Source is from a note posted on the Genealogy Electronic Bulletin Board of the Prodigy Computer online services., n.d.

Stewart Ross. Monarchs of Scotland in no series (460 Park Avenue South, New York, NY 10016: Facts on File, Inc., 1990). Stuart, Roderick W., Royalty for Commoners in ISBN: 0-8063-1344-7 (1001 North Calvert Street, Baltimore, MD 21202, USA: Genealogical Publishing Company, Inc., 1992).

______. no title in no series (n.p.: n.pub., n.d.).

______. Personal Research. References with "FHL" numbers refer to the microfilm number availble from the Family Home Library headquartered in Salt Lake City, with local branches. in no series (n.p.: n.pub., n.d.).